Book I

. stanzas 13 and 30. In both these stanzas we find the riming words _spoken_, _wroken_, _broken_, which obviously belong to the same set. _Broken_ is from A.S. _br[)o]cen_; but _spoken_ and _wroken_ are new forms, altered from the A.S. _sprecen_ and _wrecen_ by analogy with the very word _broken_ here used. Chaucer never rimes these words with _t[=o]ken_, from A.S. _t[=a]cen_.

s. 26. An analysis of the rimes in the Minor Poems reveals an exceptional use of but one word ending in _-ore_, viz. the word _more_. On account, probably, of its frequency and utility, we find it used to rime with _heretofore_ and _heerbefore_; both examples occurring in the Book of the Duchesse, 189, 1127. This shews that the rime was permissible, and the difference extremely slight. Nevertheless we find, with the exception of these two instances only, that the Minor Poems again present two distinct sets of rimes: (1) from A.S. _[=a]_, the words _evermore_, _namore_, _more_, _sore_, _lore_, _rore_, _yore_, together with _tresore_ (of F. origin, from Lat. _thesaurum_); and (2) from A.S. _o_, the words _before_, _bore_, _wherfore_, _lore_ (A.S. _loren_), _herebefore_, _tofore_.

s. 27. In the Legend of Good Women, the result is just the same. The exceptional rimes are shewn by _m[=o]re_ riming with _before_, 540, 1516; with _y-swore_, 1284; and with _therfore_, 443. But with these exceptions, we find, as before: (1) the set of words _more_, _yore_, _sore_, with the French words _store_ and _radevore_[27]; and (2) the set _bore_, _forswore_, _swore_ (all past participles), and _therfore_.

s. 28. In the Canterbury Tales, we find from Mr. Cromie's Rime-Index, pp. 185, 189, that the word _m[=o]re_ is again used exceptionally, riming once with the pp. _bore_, A 1542, and frequently with _before_; but we find, further, that _before_ is also used exceptionally, riming once with _more_ and _lore_, E 789; once with _sore_, D 631; once with _more_ and _yore_, E 65; and once with _gore_, A 3237, from A.S. _g[=a]r_. Similarly, _therfore_ rimes with _yore_, E 1140. But, with these exceptions, we again find the two sets kept distinct, viz. (1) _evermore_, _namore_, _more_, _lore_, _hore_ (from A.S. _h[=a]r_), _gore_, _ore_ (from A.S. _[=a]r_), _rore_, _sore_; together with the French _restore_; and (2) _before_, _bore_, _y-bore_, _forlore_, _swore_, _therfore_, _wherfore_[28].

In spite of all the exceptional uses of the two words _more_ and _before_, we cannot but see, in the above examples, a most remarkable tendency to keep asunder two vowel-sounds which it must have required a delicate ear to distinguish. This is interesting, as proving exceptional care on the part of the author.

We find, accordingly, that later writers did not take the same pains. Thus, in Lydgate's Complaint of the Black Knight, 218, we find _sore_ (from A.S. _s[=a]r_) riming with _tore_, pp. (from A.S. _toren_). In Fragment B of the Romaunt of the Rose, it is startling to find _more_ actually altered to _mar_ or _mare_ (the Northern form) in order to rime with _thar_ (for _there_), 1854; with _fare_, 2710; and with _ar_, 2215.

s. 29. OPEN AND CLOSE [=O]. After making the above investigation, we shall naturally expect to find that Chaucer takes care to distinguish between the open _[=o]_ and the close one; and such is really the case.

The chief source of long close _o_ is the A.S. and Icel. _[=o]_. Ex. _b['o]['o]k_, _fors['o]['o]k_, _d['o]m_, _b['o]ne_ (a boon); from A.S. _b[=o]c_, _fors[=o]c_, _d[=o]m_, and Icel. _b[=o]n_. The distinction between the two kinds of _o_ is perfectly easy to follow, because the sounds are still kept apart in modern English, in which the old open long _o_ is now a close _[=o]_, whilst the old close _[=o]_ is lowered to the sound of _[=u]_ (uu).

Easy examples occur in A.S. _b[=a]n_, M.E. _boon_ (baon, b[`o][`o]n), mod. E. _bone_; as contrasted with Icel. _b[=o]n_, M.E. _boon_ (boon, b['o]['o]n), mod. E. _boon_ (buun). In other words, the mod. E. _bone_ was pronounced in M.E. so as to rime with _lawn_; whilst the mod. E. _boon_ was then pronounced so as to rime with _lone_.

A few exceptions occur, shewing occasional relaxations of the general rule. They are doubtless due, as Ten Brink suggests, to a paucity of rimes in some particular ending. Thus, when the long _o_ is absolutely final, as in _go_ (gao), _do_ (doo), Chaucer considers these as _permissible_ rimes, and pairs them together freely; and owing to such usage, we even find _agoon_ (agaon) riming with _doon_ (doon) in Troilus, ii. l. 410. But this is the only instance in Troilus of this character; in all other places, the ending _-oon_ relates to the open _o_; the riming words being _alloon_, _anoon_, _atoon_, _boon_ (bone), _foon_ (foes, A.S. _fan_), _goon_, _noon_, _stoon_; to which add _roon_, it rained, _woon_, quantity. In the Cant. Tales, B 3127, we find the rime _d[=o]m_, doom, _h[=o]m_, home; but words in _-[=o]m_ are, of course, extremely scarce, so that there was little else to be done. For a like reason, _sooth_ (sooth) sometimes rimes with _wrooth_ (wraoth), Bk. of the Duchesse, 513, 519, 1189; and _sothe_ (soo.dh[*e]) with _bothe_ (bao.dh[*e]), Sec. Nonnes Tale, G 167; Troil. iv. 1035.

With these few exceptions, the rule of distinguishing the two qualities of _o_ is rigorously observed. Thus we find in Troilus, rimes in _-[`o][`o]t_, viz. _hoot_, _noot_, _woot_, _wroot_, A.S. _h[=a]t_, _n[=a]t_, _w[=a]t_, _wr[=a]t_, ii. 890, 1196, iv. 1261. And we find, on the other hand, rimes in _-['o]['o]t_, viz. _foot_, _moot_, _soot_, A.S. _f[=o]t_, _m[=o]t_, _s[=o]t_, iii. 1192. Once more, we find, in the same poem, rimes in _-[`o]te_, viz. _hote_, _note_, _grote_; cf. A.S. _h[=a]te_, adv., A.F. _note_ (Lat. _n[)o]ta_), O. Friesic _gr[=a]ta_; iv. 583. And yet again, there are rimes in _-['o]te_, viz. _bote_, _fote_, _rote_, _sote_, from A.S. _b[=o]t_, _f[=o]t_, Icel. _r[=o]t_, A.S. _sw[=o]te_, adv.; ii. 345, 1378, v. 671, 1245. Every one knows the first rime in the Cant. Tales, that of _sote_, _rote_, (pronounced as mod. E. _soata_, _roata_)[29].

s. 30. OPEN AND CLOSE [=E]. In like manner, Chaucer distinguishes to some extent, and with certain rather more numerous exceptions, between the open and close long e. This is a somewhat more intricate matter, so that it is best to give the results succinctly. It is also a little more difficult to follow, because modern English has confused the sounds; though they are frequently distinguished by a different mode of spelling, the old open _e_ being represented by _ea_, and the old close _e_ by _ee_. A good example occurs in the case of the words _sea_ and _see_. The former, in Chaucer, is (sae) or (s[`e][`e]), with long open _e_; whilst the latter is (s['e]['e]), with long close e. Both were written _see_ in M.E.; with the result, that the words were spelt alike at that time, though pronounced differently; but are spelt differently now, though pronounced alike. The difference in spelling is due to an Elizabethan habit, when the two sounds were purposely distinguished; and it may be remarked that such words as are spelt with _ea_ are precisely those which still have a peculiar pronunciation in Ireland. Some writers try to denote this by using such spellings as _say_, _tay_, _baste_, _mate_, and the like, instead of the standard English _sea_, _tea_, _beast_, _meat_.

s. 31. STABLE AND UNSTABLE [=E]. The two kinds of _[=e]_ are best understood by observing their sources.

Before we can shew these clearly, it is necessary to observe that the A.S. [=AE] has two values, which must be carefully distinguished. The first, which I shall call 'stable [=AE],' because it regularly produces an open _[=e]_ in M.E., answers to Germanic and Gothic _ai_, and is generally due to mutation. Thus _h[=ae]lan_, to heal, answers to Goth. _hailjan_, and is mutated from _h[=a]l_, whole, Goth. _hails_. This produced M.E. _h[=e]len_ (hael[*e]n), with open _[=e]_. Again, M.E. _spr[=e]de_, to _spread_ (note _ea_ in the modern form), answers to a Gothic _*spraidjan_[30]; for, although no such Gothic form actually occurs, we can infer it from comparison with the G. _spreiten_; cf. G. _heilen_ with Goth. _hailjan_ above.

The second kind of _[=ae]_, which I shall call the A.S. 'unstable [=AE],' because it occurs in forms which are treated both ways in Chaucer, answers to an original Germanic _[=ae]_, Goth, _[=e]_, and does not arise from mutation, though it may arise from gradation. Thus the M.E. _d[=e]de_, deed, A.S. _d[=ae]d_, answers to Goth. _gad[=e]ds_, a deed, G. _That_; and the contrast between the vowel in G. _That_ and that in G. _heilen_, to heal, is very clearly marked. It is from words of this class that some trouble arises.

s. 32. If we inquire further, why there should have been any difference of development in such cases, and how the same form could, apparently, yield both an open _[=e]_ and a close one, I believe that a clear answer can be given. For it is precisely in such cases that we find different forms in the Old Mercian (or Midland) dialect and in the A.S. (or Southern). Thus, whilst the A.S. (Southern) form of 'deed' was _d[=ae]d_, the Mercian form was _d[=e]d_. In fact, the mod. E. _deed_ is clearly Mercian, and that is why it is not spelt with _ea_ in Elizabethan English. Hence Chaucer had, ready to his use, two forms of this word. One was the Southern _d[`e][`e]d_, with open _[=e]_, from A.S. _d[=ae]d_; the other was the Midland _d['e]['e]d_, with close _[=e]_; and, as the Midland dialect was then rapidly gaining the ascendency, he could hardly go wrong if he sometimes used the more popular form. Chaucer knew nothing of etymology, but he knew how words were pronounced by his cotemporaries; a fact which sufficiently explains his habits.

In order to complete this part of the case, it is necessary to add that the M.E. _[=e]_ which results from A.S. _[=e]a_ is ALWAYS open[31].

s. 33. A similar ambiguity occurs in the case of a long _e_ which we should expect to be close. Here again we must distinguish between two kinds. The A.S. _[=e]o_ yields an M.E. _[=e]_ which is ALWAYS close; as in _d[=e]op_, deep, M.E. _d['e]['e]p_. Again, there is an A.S. _[=e]_ which results from mutation, as in A.S. _bl[=e]dan_, to bleed, from _bl[=o]d_, blood; and the resulting M.E. _[=e]_ is ALWAYS close, as in _bl[=e]den_ (bl['e]['e]d[*e]n), to bleed.

But there is also the UNSTABLE vowel in the M.E. _y-s[=e]ne_, visible. Of this word the A.S. forms are various; we find _ges[=i]ene_, _ges[=y]ne_, _ges[=e]ne_, all three. Of these, _ges[=i]ene_ is the earlier spelling of _ges[=y]ne_, and may be neglected; but _ges[=y]ne_ and _ges[=e]ne_ still remain. _Ges[=y]ne_ is the usual A.S. (Southern) form, whilst _ges[=e]ne_ is Midland and Northern. From the Midland _ges[=e]ne_ came M.E. _ys[=e]ne_ (is['e]['e]n[*e]), with close _e_, regularly; and this is the form which Chaucer usually adopts. The A.S. _ges[=y]ne_ would have developed regularly into M.E. _ys[=y]ne_ (isiin[*e]), just as the A.S. _m[=y]s_ answers to M.E. _m[=y]s_, mod. E. _mice_. But the _y_-sound was difficult of treatment, as the true sound (yy) was lost; and Ten Brink has observed a corresponding variation in the development of A.S. short _y_, which became sometimes short _i_ and sometimes short open _e_ in M.E. In the same way, I should suppose that this A.S. long _y_ corresponded to a Kentish long open _e_; thus producing M.E. _ys[=e]ne_ (is[`e][`e]n[*e]), in which the _e_ was open. There is a remarkable example of such a variety in the development of the A.S. _f[=y]r_, fire. This usually became M.E. _fyr_ (fiir), with long _i_; but in Troilus, i. 229[32], we have the remarkable form _afere_ (af[`e][`e]r[*e]), on fire, riming quite regularly with _were_ (w[`e][`e]r[*e]), were (from A.S. _w[=ae]ron_), and with _stere_, to stir (from A.S. _styrian_). Indeed _stere_, to stir, is really another example of the like development, since the _e_ in it is merely lengthened from an A.S. short _y_.

s. 34. SUMMARY. As this investigation has run to some length, I here give a summary of all the above results.

OPEN AND CLOSE [=O]. 1. The M.E. open and close _[=o]_ have resulted in mod. E. sounds which are still kept apart; cf. M.E. _st[`o][`o]n_ and M.E. _d['o]['o]m_ with the mod. E. _stone_ and _doom_.

2. A.S. _[=a]_ produced M.E. open _[=o]_. A.S. _o_, when lengthened, also produced M.E. open _[=o]_. But the two M.E. sounds somewhat differed, and Chaucer avoids riming them together. The few exceptions are noted above; the commonest of these being due to the variable treatment of the words _m[=o]re_ and _before_.

3. A.S. and Icel. _[=o]_ produced M.E. close _[=o]_. Chaucer avoids riming the close _[=o]_ with the open one; the chief exceptions being when the vowel-sound is final, and in other cases where rimes are scarce.

4. The different spellings of the mod. E. _sea_ and _see_, now pronounced alike, answer to the different sounds of the M.E. form _see_. If the _ee_ was open, it meant the _sea_; if it was close, it was part of the verb to _see_.

5. The A.S. _[=e]a_ produced M.E. open _[=e]_.

6. The A.S. _[=ae]_, if answering to Gothic _ai_, produced M.E. open _[=e]_. But if answering to Goth. _[=e]_, the M.E. _[=e]_ was close in the Midland dialect, but was allowed to rime with open _[=e]_ in Southern; giving Chaucer a choice of forms.

7. The A.S. _[=e]o_ and _[=e]_ (if arising from mutation of _[=o]_) produced M.E. close _[=e]_.

8. In words such as A.S. _ges[=y]ne_, Mercian _ges[=e]ne_, visible, the M.E. _y-s[=e]ne_ had an _[=e]_ which rimed with open _[=e]_ in Kentish, and a close _[=e]_ in Midland, giving Chaucer a choice of forms.

s. 35. It will be now easily understood, that Chaucer's general rule, of avoiding the riming of close _[=e]_ with open _[=e]_, admits of a considerable number of exceptions, in which the _[=e]_ is really of a doubtful or unstable character.

It is clear that, in considering Chaucer's forms, we must set aside, as UNSTABLE, all words in which long _e_ corresponds either to a Germanic _[=ae]_ (Gothic _[=e]_, German _[=a]_), or otherwise to A.S. unstable _[=y]_ (Mercian _[=e]_). I proceed to enumerate the chief of these, as occurring, first of all, in TROILUS.

Words ending in -ECHE. The verb _[=e]che_, to eke, answers to A.S. _[=y]can_. _Leche_, a leech, is allied to Goth. _l[=e]keis_, a physician. _Speche_, speech, is from the stem seen in _spr[=ae]c-on_, they spoke, with the same vowel, originally, as in Goth. _br[=e]kun_, they broke. All these words have unstable e.

-EDE. _Dede_, deed; A.S. _d[=ae]d_, Goth. _gad[=e]ds_. _Drede_, to dread, A.S. _on-dr[=ae]dan_, O.H.G. _tr[=a]tan_. From V. 1654-7, it is difficult to draw any clear inference; _brede_ should have open _[=e]_ (cf. A.S. _br[=a]d_, Goth. _braids_); _hede_, heed, goes with A.S. _h[=y]dan_, and its vowel is unstable; and _Diomede_, though the _e_ should be close, is at proper name, and needs no exact treatment.

-EKE. Besides the correct form _[`e][`e]k_ (A.S. _[=e]ac_), Chaucer has a form _eke_, with unoriginal final _e_; he probably connected it with the verb _eche_, to eke, in which the _e_ is unstable, as it arose from mutation.

_Cheke_ answers to A.S. _c[=e]ace_, Anglian _c[=e]ce_, mod. E. _cheek_; but here the _[=e]a_ is not the usual A.S. _[=e]a_, being merely due to the initial _c_, and the West-Germanic type is _*k[=a]k[=a]_ (New E. Dict.), answering to Germanic _*k[=ae]k[=a]_; whence the A.S. original form _*c[=ae]ce_; so that the _e_ is unstable, by the rule above given.

-ELE; -ENE. Rimes in _-[=e]le_ and _-[=e]ne_ are all regular. So also in -EME, -EMETH. The rimes in _[=e]men_ are imperfect.

-EPE. _Slepe_ has unstable _e_; cf. Goth. _sl[=e]pan_.

-ERE. Unstable _e_ occurs in _fere_, fire, as explained above; also in _here_, to hear, A.S. _h[=y]ran_, _h[=e]ran_; and again, in _dere_, dear, A.S. _d[=y]re_ (as well as _d[=e]ore_). Also in _yere_, year, because the _[=e]a_ in A.S. _g[=e]ar_ is not the usual diphthong _[=e]a_, but due to the preceding _g_; the Goth. form is _j[=e]r_, so that the M.E. is unstable, by the rule. _Bere_, a bier, is from the verbal stem _b[=ae]r-on_, corresponding to Goth, _b[=e]run_; hence the _e_ is unstable.

But a real exception occurs in the riming of _lere_, to teach, with _here_, here (T. ii. 97, iv. 440). _Lere_, A.S. _l[=ae]ran_, Goth. _laisjan_, should have the open _e_; but it here rimes with a word in which the _e_ is close. This is one of the exceptional words noted by Ten Brink (_Chaucers Sprache_, s. 25). No explanation is offered, and I know of none, unless it be that it was confused with _l['e]re_, cheek, from A.S. _hl[=e]or_. But we must note the fact.

-ETE. The exceptional words are _bihete_, _mete_ (to dream), _strete_, street. _Bihete_ is really a false form for _bihote_ (A.S. _bih[=a]tan_); the _e_ is due to confusion with the pt. t. _bih[=e]t_, where _h[=e]t_ is for A.S. _h[=e]ht_, the result of contraction; hence the _e_ is doubtful and unstable. _Mete_, to dream, is from A.S. _m[=ae]tan_, of unknown origin; hence we may regard the _e_ as doubtful. _Strete_, a street, answers to A.S. _str[=ae]t_, Mercian _str[=e]t_, mod. E. _street_; hence the _e_ is unstable, as explained above.

-EVE. Ten Brink (_Ch. Studien_, ss. 25, 23) thinks that _leve_, sb., leave, was treated as if with close _e_ by confusion with _bil[=e]ven_, to believe, which, he says, has close e. Whatever be the right explanation, we must set aside _leve_, leave, as an exceptional word. So also _eve_, eve, A.S. _[=ae]fen_, Mercian _[=e]fen_, has a variable vowel; see Sweet, O.E. Texts, p. 602.

s. 36. Having now considered the doubtful cases, which may be altogether set aside, it remains to draw up the list of words in which the quality of the long _e_, at least in Troilus, admits of no doubt. The result gives us a valuable set of test-rimes, by which the genuineness of a poem attributed to Chaucer may be investigated. Of course, a _few_ divergences may admit of explanation; but the presence of a large number of them should make us extremely suspicious.

The list is as follows.

(A) The following words (in Troilus) have _open e_ only. (I omit some doubtful cases, in addition to those discussed above; and only give those which ought certainly to have the open vowel.)

_teche_, to teach.

_dede_, dead; _lede_, lead (the metal); _rede_, red. Also _lede_, to lead; _sprede_, to spread. Other words in _-ede_ are doubtful.

_breke_, to break, _speke_, to speak, _wreke_, to wreak, have open _e_; but it was originally short, and these words are kept apart from others.

_bene_, bean; _clene_, clean; _lene_, lean; _mene_, to mean.

_hepe_, heap; _lepe_, to leap.

_there_, there; _were_, were; _where_, where. Also _ere_, ear; _gere_, gear; _tere_, a tear. (_Fere_, fear, has unstable _e_; cf. G. _Gefahr_.)

_bere_, to bear, _dere_, to harm, _swere_, to swear, _tere_, to tear, besides _bere_, a bear, _spere_, a spear[33], _were_, a weir, _here_, her, _stere_, to stir, likewise have open _e_; but the _e_ was originally short, and these words are kept apart from those in the preceding set.

_bete_, to beat; _grete_, great; _hete_, heat; _spete_, to spit; _swete_, to sweat; _threte_, to threat. Also _[)e]te_, to eat, _fory[)e]te_, to forget. (I omit doubtful cases.)

_reve_, to reave; _greve_, a grove. (But _leve_, to leave, is doubtful.)

(B) The following (in Troilus) have close long _e_ only.

_seche_, to seek; _biseche_, to beseech.

_forbede_, to forbid; _nede_, need; _yede_, went. Also _bede_, to offer, _blede_, to bleed; _brede_, to breed; _fede_, to feed; _glede_, a glowing coal; _spede_, to speed; _stede_, a steed.

_meke_, meek; _seke_, to seek.

_bitwene_, between; _grene_, green; _kene_, keen; _quene_, queen; _tene_, vexation; _wene_, to ween.

_kepe_, to keep; _wepe_, to weep; also _depe_, deep.

_fere_, companion; _yfere_, together; _here_, here.

_bete_, _flete_, _grete_, _mete_, to mend, float, greet, meet; _swete_, sweet.

_leve_, dear.

s. 37. Of course, the rime-tests consist in this, that not one of the words in class A can possibly rime with one of those in class B, either in Troilus or in any genuine work of Chaucer.

To test this, we must first refer to Cromie's Rime-Index to the Canterbury Tales, under the headings, _-eche_, _-ede_ (_-eede_), _-eke_, _-ene_, _-epe_, _-ere_, _-ete_, _-eve_.

The only apparent exceptions that I can find are two; and they are worth notice.

Under _-eepe_, we are told that _leepe_, 3 s. perf., rimes with _keepe_, n. obj. The reference is to Group A, 2688. When we look, we find that the Ellesmere MS. has wrong spellings; the words should be _leep_, _keep_. Or rather, we find that the final _e_ is not real, but only represents a meaningless flourish in the MS. Now it is a neat point of grammar that, although _lepen_, to leap (A.S. _hl[=e]apan_), has an open _e_, its past tense (A.S. _hl[=e]op_) has a close _e_; so that the rime is quite correct. In both words, the _e_ is close.

The other case (A 1422) is worth citing. Mr. Cromie says, at p. 108, that _here_, adv., rimes with the inf. _bere_, to bear; which is, in my view, impossible.

The lines run thus:--

'He fil in office with a chamberleyn, The which that dwelling was with Emelye. For he was wys, and coude sone aspye Of every servaunt, which that serveth _here_. Wel coude he hewen wode, and water bere.'

This is a case where the sound decides the sense. The _e_ in _bere_ is properly short; hence the same is true of _here_. Accordingly, _here_ is not an adverb, nor does it mean 'here'; it is the personal pronoun, A.S. _hire_, and it means 'her'; precisely as it does in Troilus, ii. 1662.

s. 38. In the Minor Poems, the following passages are the only ones that I can find that present any difficulty.

In the Death of Blaunche, 1253, we find _need_ riming with _heed_ (head); so that _need_ has here, apparently, an open e. Ten Brink has noted this exception (at p. 20), and explains it by remarking that there is a double form of the word in A.S., viz. _n[=e]ad_ as well as _n[=e]od_. At any rate, we see that the word _nede_ cannot be relied on as a test-word, and must be struck out; though there is only this one example of its use with open e.

In the Death of Blaunche, 773, we find _dere_ (dear) riming with _were_, were. And once more, viz. in Clk. Ta., E 882, we find _were_ riming with _dere_; but, after all, _dere_ (see s. 35) has unstable e. The Death of Blaunche presents many difficulties, and the text of it is far more uncertain and unsatisfactory than that of any other genuine poem.

In the House of Fame, 1885, we find the rime _here_ (here), _lere_ (to teach). This only shews that _lere_ is here once more used with the close _e_; I have already said (s. 35) that it is no sure test-word.

I just note the rime of _here_ (here) with _were_ (perplexity); H. Fame, 980. _Were_ is of F. origin; and several such words have the close _e_; see Ten Brink, p. 48.

In the Legend of Good Women, 1870, we have the unusual rime _there_ (there) with _dere_ (dear). Ten Brink has noted this (p. 20). He remarks that it is the only example in which _there_ seems to have close _e_; but it is rather one of three cases in which _dere_ has open _e_ (from A.S. _d[=y]re_).

These are all the difficulties which I could find, after a search through the Index to the Minor Poems. The only modifications they suggest are these: the word _need_ is once found riming with _heed_ (head); and the word _dere_ (though it usually has a close _e_) really has unstable _e_ (A.S. _d[=e]ore_, _d[=y]re_).

It is interesting to apply the results to other Poems.

The beautiful Roundels entitled Merciless Beauty answer the test surprisingly (s. 4). In the first stanza, the author uses the rimes _sustene_, _kene_, _grene_, _quene_, _sene_, where all the vowels are close, if we include _sene_, which has the variable _e_ (close in Midland). In the second stanza, the rimes are _pleyne_, _cheyne_, _feyne_, _atteyne_, _pleyne_, all of French origin, in which the sound is slightly varied to that of the nearest diphthong. And in the third stanza, we find _lene_, _bene_, _mene_, v., _clene_, _mene_, s., in which the _e_ is now open.

In the poem called A Compleint to his Lady, the final stanza of which, with Chaucer's name appended, was discovered by Dr. Furnivall after I had claimed it for Chaucer, every rime is entirely perfect, and many of them are highly characteristic of him, being used elsewhere very freely.

The poem which I have called An Amorous Complaint has every rime perfect, except in l. 16, where the author rimes _do_ (with close _o_) with _wo_, _go_ (with open _o_). It has already been shown that Chaucer frequently does this very thing (s. 29).

s. 39. This shews one side of the argument. It is instructive to turn to a piece like The Complaint of the Black Knight, which we now know to be Lydgate's, as printed in the Aldine Chaucer, vi. 235. In the very first stanza we find _white_ riming with _brighte_ and _nighte_, which, to the student of Chaucer, is sufficiently astonishing. Other non-Chaucerian rimes are seen in _pitously_, _malady_ (st. 20), where the form should be _maladye_, and the same error occurs in st. 27; in _ageyn_, _tweyn_, _peyn_ (34), where the latter forms should be _tweyne_, _peyne_; in _forjuged_, _excused_ (40), which is not a true rime at all; in _ywreke_, _clepe_ (41), a mere assonance; in _feithfully_, _cry_ (65), where _I cry_ should rather be _I cry-e_; in _wrecche_, with short _e_, riming with _leche_, _seche_ (68); _seyn_, _peyn_ (for _peyn-e_, 82); _went_ (for _went-e_), pt. t., _shent_, pp. (93); _peyn_ (for _peyn-e_), _ayeyn_ (93); _quen-e_, dissyllabic, _seen_ (miswritten _sene_), monosyllabic, (97). Here are twelve difficulties in the course of ninety-seven stanzas; but there are more behind. For the test-words already given above would alone suffice. The riming of _s[=o]re_ with _tore_ (A.S. _toren_) has already been noticed, in s. 28. In st. 4, we find _sw['e]te_, sweet, paired off with _h[`e]te_, heat; in st. 18, we find _gr['e]ne_ paired off with _cl[`e]ne_; and in st. 86, we have _r[`e]de_, red, paired off with _sp['e]de_, to speed. That is, we have here four exceptions in the course of 97 stanzas, being more than can be found in the whole of Chaucer's genuine works put together. In fact, the indiscriminate riming of close and open _e_ is a capital test for Lydgate and for work of the fifteenth century. Using this test alone, we should see cause to suspect The Flower and the Leaf, which has three false rimes of this class, viz. _[`e]te_, to eat, _sw['e]te_, sweet (st. 13); _b[`e]te_, pp. beaten, actually riming with the pp. _set_ (31); and _gr['e]ne_ riming with _cl[`e]ne_ (42); not to mention that the author makes the dissyllabic words _wene_, _grene_, rime with the pp. _seen_ (36); and again, _grene_, _tene_ rime with the pp. _been_ (56); and yet again, _grene_ rime with the pp. _seen_ (57), and with _been_ (77). ON THIS POINT ALONE, the author differs from Chaucer SEVEN times[34]!

The Court of Love differs from Chaucer in instances too many to enumerate; but, as to this particular point, I only observe the riming of _gr['e]ne_ with _cl[`e]ne_, l. 816; and of _d['e]re_ with _require_, l. 851; but we may alter _require_ to the Chaucerian form _requere_. At l. 79, we find the dissyllabic _grene_; it rimes with the monosyllable _been_.

s. 40. Similar tests apply to open and close _o_. We might arrange these, similarly, into two classes, viz. (A) with the open sound, and (B) with the close sound; and we should find that they do not rime together; i.e., if we first eliminate those words which are observed to be of a variable character. For a few exceptions, see s. 29. I give the list below.

It is also curious to observe that, in Troilus, the words _wolde_, _nolde_, _sholde_, usually rime together. _Wolde_ rimes with _biholde_ once only, iii. 115; but _sholde_ never rimes with any words but _wolde_ and _nolde_. In the Cant. Tales, _wolde_ rimes with several words, but _sholde_ only with _wolde_ and _nolde_. The only exception is in the Book of the Duchess, 1200, where _sholde_ rimes with _tolde_. It would greatly improve the sense as well as the metre to substitute _wolde_ for _sholde_ in this passage.

s. 41. Now that I have exemplified the mode of using these test-words, I give fuller lists, slightly augmented by help of Mr. Cromie's Rime-Index, and adding a third class (C) of words which have a variable vowel, and are therefore _not_ available as test-words; for it is useful to know the character of these also.

The following is THE KEY to the meaning of the lists.

1. (A) contains words with open long _e_ and open long _o_. The _chief_ sources of open long _e_ are (1) A.S. _[=e]a_ and (2) the stable A.S. _[=ae]_ answering to Goth. _ai_ (O.H.G. _ei_) and usually due to mutation of A.S. _[=a]_. We may include words with A.S. short _e_, though these often keep the vowel somewhat short; perhaps it was only half-long.

The sources of open long _o_ are (1) A.S. _[=a]_ and (2) a lengthening of A.S. short _o_; perhaps the latter was only half-long.

2. (B) contains words with close long _e_ and close long _o_. The _chief_ sources of close long _e_ are (1) A.S. _[=e]o_ and (2) A.S. _[=e]_ (from mutation of _[=o]_). The chief source of close long _o_ is A.S. _[=o]_.

3. (C) contains words with variable long _e_ and variable long _o_. The chief source of variable long _e_ is the unstable A.S. _[=ae]_ answering to Gothic _[=e]_ (Germanic _[=a]_); this _[=ae]_ occurs in _spr[=ae]c-on_, third stem of the strong verb _sprecan_, and in its derivative _spr[=ae]ce_, whence M.E. _speche_, speech. It also appears to arise from sounds corresponding to A.S. _[=i]e_, _[=y]_, mutation of _[=e]a_, _[=e]o_.

CHAUCER'S USE. Words in (A) rime with each other, but never rime with words in (B). Words in (B) rime with each other, but never with words in (A). Words in (C) rime with words both in (A) and (B).

-ECHE. (A) _t[`e]che_, _bit[`e]che_. (B) _s['e]che_, _bis['e]che_. (C) _eche_, to eke, _leche_, _speche_.

-EDE. (A) _dede_, dead, _hede_, head, _lede_, lead (metal), _rede_, red, _sprede_, to spread. (B) _bede_, to offer, _blede_, v., _brede_, v., _crede_, _fede_, _forbede_, _glede_, _nede_[35], _spede_, v., _stede_, a steed. (C) _dede_, deed, _drede_, s. and v., _hede_, to heed, _rede_, to advise. Words in _-hede_ almost always shew open _e_, but a few exceptions occur.

-EKE. (A) _br[)e]ke_, v., _sp[)e]ke_, v., _wr[)e]ke_, v., _awr[)e]ke_, _ywr[)e]ke,_ with (original) short _e_; _leke_, leek. (B) _meke_, _seke_, v., _seke_, sick, _biseke_.

-ENE. (A) _bene_, bean, _clene_, _lene_, adj., _mene_, to mean, _unclene_. (B) _bitwene_, _grene_, _kene_, _quene_, _tene_, vexation, _wene_, v. (C) _sene_, adj., visible, _y-sene_ (the same), _shene_, bright[36].

-EPE. (A) _chepe_, to buy, _hepe_, _lepe_, v., _stepe_, bright. (B) _crepe_, v., _depe_, _kepe_, _wepe_. (C) _slepe_.

-ERE. (A) _b[)e]re_, a bear, _b[)e]re_, to bear, _d[)e]re_, to harm, _[)e]re_, to plough, _h[)e]re_, her, _sp[)e]re_, spear, _st[)e]re_, to stir, _sw[)e]re_, to swear, _t[)e]re_, to tear, _w[)e]re_, a weir, _w[)e]re_, to defend; all with (original) short e. Also _ere_, ear, _gere_, gear, _tere_, tear; and _there_[37], _were_[38], _where_. (B) _fere_, companion, _here_, here, _yfere_, together. (Here belong the F. words, _chere_, _clere_, _manere_, _matere_, _spere_, sphere.) (C) _bere_, bier, _dere_, dear[39], _fere_, fear, _here_, to hear, _lere_, to teach, _yere_, year.

-ETE. (A) _bete_, to beat, _grete_, great, _hete_, heat, _spete_, to spit, _swete_, to sweat, _threte_, v., _wete_, wet, _ybete_, beaten. Also _[)e]te_, to eat, _fory[)e]te_, to forget, _m[)e]te_, meat (originally with short _e_). (B) _bete_, to mend, _flete_, to float, _grete_, to greet, _swete_, sweet. (C) _bihete_, to promise, _forlete_, to let go, _lete_, to let, _mete_, to dream, _shete_, sheet, _strete_, street.

-EVE. (A) _bireve_, _deve_, pl., deaf, _greve_, grove, _reve_, to reave. (B) _leve_, dear, _reve_, a reeve. (C) _eve_, eve, _leve_, to believe, _bileve_, belief, _leve_, to permit. Note that _yeve_, to give, usually rimes with _live_, to live, as in mod. English.

-O. All words in _-o_ are allowed to rime together; of these, _to_, _therto_, _unto_, _do_, _fordo_ should have the close sound.

-OLDE. _Nolde_, _sholde_, _wolde_, usually rime together. Occasionally _wolde_ rimes with other words. In only one case does _sholde_ rime with _tolde_ (B. Duch. 1200), where _wolde_ would make better sense.

-ONE. (A) _alone_, _echone_, _bone_, bone, _grone_, to groan, _lone_, loan, _mone_, to moan, _one_, one. (B) _bone_, boon, _eftsone_, _mone_, moon, _sone_, soon. (C) _done_, to do. [Note that _s[)o]ne_, son, _w[)o]ne_, to dwell, are really written for _sune_, _wune_, and only rime with each other.]

-ONGE. [Note that _songe_, pp., _spronge_, pp., _tonge_, _yonge_, are really written for _sunge_, _sprunge_, _tunge_, _yunge_. They rime together, but are quite distinct from _fonge_, _honge_, _longe_, _stronge_, _wronge_; just as in mod. English.]

-OOK. (A) _ook_, _strook_. (B) _awook_, _book_, _cook_, _forsook_, _hook_, _look_, _quook_, _shook_, _took_, _wook_.

-OOT. (A) _boot_, he bit, _goot_, goat, _hoot_, hot, _noot_, know not, _smoot_, smote, _woot_, know, _wroot_, wrote. (B) _foot_, _moot_, must, _soot_.

-OOTH. (A) _clooth_, _gooth_, _looth_, _ooth_, _wrooth_. (B) _dooth_, _sooth_, _tooth_.

-ORE. _Bifore_, _bore_, pp., born, _forlore_, pp., _more_, a root, _shore_, pp., _swore_, pp., _therfore_, _wherfore_, originally had a short _o_, and usually rime together. _Hore_, pl., hoary, _lore_, _more_, _rore_, _sore_, _yore_, have open long _o_, and usually rime together. In a few cases, _bifore_ and _more_ rime with words in the other set.

-OTE. (A) _grote_, groat, _hote_, hot, _throte_, throat (from A.S. _throtu_). (B) _bote_, satisfaction, _fote_, _rote_, root, _swote_, sweet.

The above lists are offered for what they are worth. I believe them to be fairly correct; but they may not be quite exhaustive. Nevertheless, they record ascertained facts; and the facts remain true and useful, even if the theories be wrong.

s. 42. SOME PECULIARITIES OF RIME.

The subject of Chaucer's rimes is fully discussed by Ten Brink; _Studien_, p. 190. As the critical reader will necessarily consult this work, it is only necessary to give here a few of the chief results.

Chaucer's rimes are usually either (1) masculine, or (2) feminine. Masculine rimes are those in which the rime is confined to _a single_ final syllable, as 'lic_our_,' 'fl_our_'; Prol. l. 3. Feminine rimes are those in which the rime extends through _two_ syllables, as 's_ote_,' 'r_ote_'; Prol. l. 1. It is necessary to remember that _every_ unaccented final _e_ at the end of a line is to be sounded, and constitutes a syllable.

Sometimes the rime extends, apparently, over more than two syllables; but it will be found that, in such a case, the penultimate or antepenultimate syllable can either be suppressed, or consists of the shortest possible sound. Ex. _sw['e]venis_, _sw['e]ven is_, really _sw['e]v'nis_, _sw['e]v'n is_; B 4111. _B['e]ryis_, _m['e]ry is_; B 4155. _Vict['o]ri[:e]_, _gl['o]ri[:e]_; A 2405. _Merc['u]ri[:e]_, _m['u]ry[:e]_; A 1385. _M['a]ri[:e]d_, _t['a]ri[:e]d_; B 3461. _B['e]ri[:e]d_, _a-bl['a]keb['e]ri[:e]d_; C 405. _To-sc['a]t'red_, _y-fl['a]t'red_; D 1969. _Contr['a]ri[:e]_, _Ianu['a]ri[:e]_; E 2319; &c.[40] Note that feminine rimes are extremely numerous, and are sometimes kept up through whole stanzas in such a poem as Troilus. Thus, in Troilus, iii. 407-434, we find four consecutive stanzas, or twenty-eight consecutive lines, in which every rime is feminine; and this is by no means an extreme case. Feminine rimes are extremely old in English, and are found even in Anglo-Saxon.

s. 43. The most striking examples are those in which the feminine rime is composed of two distinct words, as these prove at once the reality of the final _-e_. Thus _Ro-me_ rimes with _t['o] me_; A 671. _You-the_ rimes with _allow thee_ (aluu.dhe); F 675. _Ty-me_, with _by me_; G 1204. Similarly, the final _-es_ of the plural substantive constitutes a syllable, as shewn by such a rime as _werk-[:e]s_, _derk is_; G 64. In such a case, some scribes write _werkis_ for _werkes_, to make the rime more complete, but it is quite needless, as there is no necessity for an absolute coincidence of vowel-sound in a mere unaccented syllable. In Lenvoy a Scogan, 15, it would be quite absurd to alter _goddes_ to _goddis_(!), merely because it rimes with _forbod'is_; the really weak part of the rime is in the linking of the short _o_ in _goddes_, with the longer _o_ in _forbode_. For the same reason, the rime of _lyte is_ with _dytees_ (HF. 621) is good enough; indeed, we cannot write _dytis_ (as Ten Brink proposes to do) because the word meant is the plural of _ditee_. Unusual rimes of this sort are still in common use, especially where a slightly humorous effect is intended; and this may very well excuse the above examples, as well as such rimes as _Davit_[41] (for _David_), _eructavit_, D 1933; _saveth_, _significavit_, A 661; _wounded_, _wounde hid_, B 102; _agon is_, _onis_[42], D 9; and the like.

s. 44. There are several cases in which the rimes are rather to be considered as permissible than exact. The frequent riming of _go_ (gao) with _do_ (doo) has already been noted. Similarly, owing to the paucity of words ending in open _[=e]_, the word _s[`e][`e]_, sea, is allowed to rime with close _[=e]_. The proper M.E. form of 'beast' is _b[`e][`e]st_, which rimes, exactly, with _[`e][`e]st_, east, and with _alm[`e][`e]st_, almost; but, inexactly, with _for[`e]st_, in which the _e_ is short. Yet, in Sir Thopas, B 1944-8, we find the words _forest_, _best_, _est_, _almest_, all reduced by the scribe to the same apparent form. In G 1324, we find _br['e]['e]st_ (A.S. _br[=e]ost_), breast, riming with _pr['e]['e]st_, priest, exactly; but elsewhere _br['e]['e]st_ is treated as if the _e_ were short, so that it rimes with _lest_ (Kentish form of _lust_), A 2983; E 617. The mod. E. form suggests that the vowel was beginning to be shortened. In the rime _up[)o]n_, _g[=o]n_, G 562, the _o_ in the former word is short, but in the latter is long; both are open, and the rime is admissible. A similar variation in vowel-length is seen in the riming of _h[)a]dde_, had, with _bl[=a]de_, blade, A 617, and with _sp[=a]de_, spade, A 553; and here again, some scribes try to better the matter by using the form _hade_. The rime is really (had.d[*e]), (spaa.d[*e]); and the right lesson to be learnt from it is, that the _a_ in _spade_ was still (aa), and thus very different in sound from the _a_ in mod. E. _spade_ (speid). Long and short _u_ are rimed in _hous_ (huus), _Caucasus_ (kau.kasus.) D 1139; and elsewhere. Note _neyghebores_, _dores_[43], i.e. (nei.h[*e]buu.rez), (du.rez); in HF. 649. One of the most licentious rimes is in Troil. ii. 933, viz. _riden_, _abiden_, _yeden_, properly (rid.n), (abid.n), (y['e]['e]d.n); which suggests that _yeden_ is here (y[)e]d.n); and we are reminded of the M.E. form of the verb 'to give,' which hovers between _y[)e]ven_ and _yiven_, and rimes in Chaucer with _liven_, to live, though frequently written _yeven_. The singular form _y[=e]de_ rimes with _nede_ (n['e]['e].d[*e]) in G 1280, and with _dede_ (d['e]['e].d[*e]) in G 1140.

Chaucer certainly sometimes uses two forms of the same word; the most noticeable are _heer_ and _here_ for 'here'; _theer_ and _there_ for 'there'; _eek_ and _eke_ for 'eek.' These can be explained by the tendency to add a final _-e_ in adverbial forms. Of course the double form was highly convenient. Remarkable double forms are _chivachy[:e]_, A 85, and _chevauchee_, Mars, 144; _perry[:e]_, A 2936, and _perree_, B 3550.

s. 45. REPETITIONS. Such rimes as _aff-ecciouns_, _prot-ecciouns_, F 55, wherein the penultimate and antepenultimate syllables are repeated, are disliked by later writers. Chaucer had found many such in Le Roman de la Rose[44]. In discussing such repeated rimes as _seke_, to seek, _seke_, sick, A 17, we must remember that they are common in Old French poetry, though it was usual for the poet to take care that the repeated forms should be used _in different senses_. This rule Chaucer usually observes; cf. _s['e]['e]_, see, _s[`e][`e]_, sea, A 3615; _here_, here, _here_, to hear, A 4339; _style_, style, _style_, a stile, F 105; _fern_, fern, _fern_, long ago, F 255; &c. But he also allowed himself such repetitions as _nones_, _noon is_, A 523; _clerkes_, _clerk is_, B 4425; _places_, _place is_, D 1767; &c. We now avoid such rimes as _acordes_, _cordes_, HF. 695; _acorde_, _recorde_, Parl. Foules, 608; and still more, such rimes (all too easy) as _goodnesse_, _soothfastnesse_, E 793; _soothfastnesse_, _wrecchednesse_, I 34; _more_, _evermore_, Anelida, 240.

s. 46. MISTAKES AS TO CHAUCER'S USES. Some of the facts concerning Chaucer's rimes have been misunderstood, even by so good a scholar as Prof. Lounsbury, in his Studies of Chaucer, vol. ii[45]. It is therefore desirable to point out some of these errors.

He calls attention, among others, to the following false rimes:--

_Desyre_, _manere_, T. iv. 817 (p. 54). But the right reading is _martyre_, which alone makes sense. For the actual use of the false rime here censured, see Rom. Rose, 2779.

_Kinde_, _binde_, _wende_, T. iii. 1437 (p. 54). Read _winde_, that thou mayst wind. 'Gower will furnish a number of similar illustrations' (p. 54)[46].

Prof. Lounsbury is extremely anxious to prove that assonances (i.e. such imperfect rimes as we see in _kepe_, _eke_, with a mere correspondence in the vowel-sound only) occur in Chaucer; and endeavours to strengthen his position by considering various difficult rimes. At p. 60, he says: 'All difficulty with _crown_ and _person_ (R.R. 3201) disappears the moment they receive the forms _coroun_ and _persoun_ (as in Gower, iii. 112, 141, 227, 234).' But Gower has no such forms; he has _cor['o]ne_, _pers['o]ne_ in every instance, emphasised by the use of _cor['o]ned_, _envir['o]ned_ (iii. 112), and by such lines as, 'If it in his pers['o]n-e be'; ii. 202. Chaucer rimes _persone_ with _allone_, D 1162; and with _done_, T. ii. 701, 1485, iv. 83; and he uses the forms _c['o]rone_ or _c['o]roune_ and _cor['o]ne_. But R.R. 3201 has, 'And on hir heed she hadde a _crown_'; and, only two lines below, has the dissyllabic _crownet_.

'Gower,' we are told, 'rymes the preterite _had_ with _bed_, _leiser_ with _desire_, and _dore_, a door, with the verb _dare_, in the form _dore_'; p. 64. Gower does none of these things; he rimes the correct preterite _hedde_[47], which means 'hid,' and which Pauli (regardless of sense) turns into _hadde_, with the form _a-bedde_ (i. 256). Further, he rimes _desir_ with _leiser_, according to Pauli (ii. 95); but there is no reason why Gower may not have meant to use the form _leisir_, since that is the true A.F. form corresponding to O.F. _loisir_ (still in use)[48]. Lastly, Gower rimes _dore_ (dur[*e]), a door, with _dore_ (dur[*e]), the 1st p. pr. subj. of the verb _durren_, to dare, corresponding to A.S. _durre_ (ii. 96). The fact that the pres. indicative is _dar_, with a different vowel, has nothing to do with the passage in question. It is the critic, not Gower, who is here at fault; even Gower must have known that _dar_ is monosyllabic, and could not possibly rime with the dissyllabic sb. _dore_.

Chaucer uses 'the pp. _smitted_ for _smitten_'; T. v. 1545; p. 65. Not so; _smitted_ and _smitten_ are totally different words.

Chaucer uses 'the form _houn_ for _hound_'; T. iv. 210; p. 65. What _howne_ means, I do not know; but, as it is dissyllabic, it cannot mean _hound_; nor has it any connection therewith.

'In HF. 959, the infin. _demeine_ is found riming with _seyen_'; p. 71. Not so; it rimes with the dative of the infinitive, _to seyne_ (A.S. _t[=o] secganne_); precisely as _to seyne_ rimes with _reyne_ in F 313. In the face of this quotation, the next remark loses all its point, viz. that 'the suggestive fact about this peculiarity of ryme is that it is not found in the Canterbury Tales'; the answer being, that it _is_ found there. So again, we find _to seyne_, _peyne_, Parl. Foules, 78.

Next we read--'if it be contended that the usage is based upon the derivation of one of the forms from the A.S. gerundial ending _-anne_, it is enough to reply that its occurrence in these cases is not borne out by the poet's practice elsewhere'; p. 71. Of course, it is _not_ enough; for we cannot divorce Chaucer's language from the general usage of Middle-English, in which very few forms of this character had survived. Even if it _were_ enough, the assertion that there is no other such case happens not to be true; for we often find _to done_; as in A 3543, 3778, B 770, D 2194, F 334, G 932, I 62.

And again, we find _to sene_, riming with _grene_, A 1035. And yet again, _to bene_, Rom. Rose, 1265. It is impossible to respect arguments which derive all their apparent force from the principle of heaping one mistake upon another.

s. 47. It is tedious to reply to special pleading of this kind. Thus, at p. 72, I am quoted, correctly, as objecting to the false rime in R. Rose, 1981, where the acc. pl. _feet_ is made to pair with the infinitive _lete_. And we are told that 'the force of this example is altogether impaired by the fact that in the Man of Lawes Tale (B 1104) the same plural rimes with the infin. _mete_.' So far from impairing my argument, the 'fact' strengthens it immensely; for, in that passage, we have no longer to do with the acc. _feet_, but with the _dative_ plural in the phrase _to fet-e_, answering to the A.S. phrase _to f[=o]tum_, which just makes all the difference. Correctly, it should be _to f[=o]te_; but the _[=e]_ was, by this time, so strongly associated with the plural use, that _to f[=e]te_ took its place.

We see that the _e_ was sounded, because there is a third riming word, in the phrase _in the strete_. Stratmann's Dictionary duly notes this very passage. It is, however, true that Chaucer is not always consistent about this; he has _under fete_, riming with _swete_, Book of the Duchess, 399; _in a strete_, riming with _on my fete_, HF. 1049; but in the Cant. Tales, we find _at his feet_, A 2047; _al about hir feet_, A 2075; _unto his beddes feet_, A 4213. The one thing which he does not do is to use _fete_ in the accusative, which is precisely what the author of Fragment B of the Romaunt does; unless, as is more likely, he drops the _-e_ of the infin. _lete_, which Chaucer invariably keeps (at any rate when final). We can easily understand the suppression of a final _e_; but it is difficult to understand why a writer should invent one.

Once more, when I argue that the rime of _entente_ with the adj. _present_ in R. Rose, 5869, does not accord with Chaucer's usage, the reply is made (p. 72) that _entent_ rimes with the pp. _shent_ in the Man of Lawes Tale (B 930). But it is clear that Chaucer here has _entente_ as usual, and rimes it with the form _shent-e_, which is the pp. treated as a _plural_ adjective; as in several other places.

Next (on p. 72), Gower is rated for riming the prep. _for_ with the pp. _forlore_; Gower, C.A. ii. 239. But Gower's phrase is 'that thou art comen fore'; and I suspect that he knew the language of his own time. The _fore_ may answer to the A.S. _fore_, on account of (Grein, i. 320); or, more probably, _that ... fore_ was taken as the equivalent of _therfore_, which constantly takes the final _e_, as in Chaucer, E 1141.

On p. 72, again, it is said that, in F 1273, Chaucer rimes the pt. t. _broght-e_ with _nought_, i.e. he uses the incorrect form _broght_. This charge, for once, is quite true, and it is as well to say at once, that Chaucer's rimes are not _quite_ immaculate; but his sins of this description are not, after all, very numerous, and not by any means so numerous as Prof. Lounsbury, for the purpose of his argument, would have us believe. The only right method is to make out a fair list, without straining to make it much worse than it should be.

s. 48. In his Studies, vol. i. pp. 402-5, Prof. Lounsbury makes another attack upon the unfortunate poet's rimes. Many of his instances are wrong; so much so, that four of Chaucer's supposed errors and two of Gower's are admitted to be no errors in vol. iii. 453. It would have been well if all the rest of the charges had been withdrawn at the same time. I here draw attention to them accordingly.

'In Parl. Foules, 121, the preterite _broughte_ rymes with the pp. _wrought_.' Answer; the rimes are: _broght-e_, _y-wroght-e_, _thoght-e_; the form _y-wroghte_ occurs in the phrase 'with lettres large y-wroghte,' where _y-wroghte_ is treated as a plural adjective; and there is no error at all.

'In Troilus, i. 463, the pp. _fled_ rymes with the preterite _bredde_.' As before, the phrase is: 'Alle othere dredes weren from him _fledde_.' Here _fledde_ is treated as a plural adjective, and there is no error at all. One would have thought that Chaucer knew something of the language of his time.

'In Troilus, ii. 1079, the pp. _excused_ [rimes] with the preterite _accusede_.' But the preterite of _accusen_ was _accused_; the addition of the full suffix _-ede_ is rare, and chiefly confined to monosyllabic roots.

'In Troil. iv. 1422, the pp. _sprad_ [rimes] with the preterite _hadde_' The line ends, 'with herte and eres _spradde_'; where _spradde_ is treated as a plural adjective. No error.

'In Troil. v. 1758, the preterite _mette_ [rimes] with the pp. _whet_.' It is the same story; the phrase is 'hir speres weren _whette_.' No error.

'In the Legend, 786, the preterite _heryede_ rymes with the pp. _beryed_.' As the usual preterite was _heryed_ (_h['e]r-y-ed-e_ being too cumbrous and almost unpronounceable), there is no error.

'In the Legend, 2384, the pp. _served_ [rimes] with the preterite _deservede_' But the preterite was _deserved_. The full ending _-ede_ was seldom added to roots of more than one syllable, least of all when the verb happened to be of French origin. By ignoring the habits of the language of Chaucer's time, such objections might have been largely multiplied; it is surprising to find that so few have been noted.

'In the Knightes Tale, A 2343, the preterite _signifyede_ rymes with the pp. _cried_.' However, the preterite was _signifyed_.

'In the Man of Lawes Tale, B 559, the preterite _mette_ rymes with the pp. _yshet_; [in B 435] the pp. _converted_ with the preterite _astertede_; [in B 547] the pp. _exiled_ with the preterite _bigilede_; and [in B 1115] the pp. _ymet_ with the infin. _lette_ and the preterite _sette_.' All the charges against Chaucer break down. The pp. _yshet_ is properly _yshette_, plural. The preterite of _asterten_ is _asterted_. The preterite of _bigilen_ is _bigiled_. And the pp. _ymet_ should be _ymette_, plural. A critic who imagines that such cumbrous preterites as _astertede_ and _bigilede_ were in common use, should be asked to read Middle-English authors till he meets with a few examples of them.

'In the Clerkes Tale, E 498, the preterite _amevede_ rimes with the pp. _agreved_.' But the preterite was _ameved_.

'In the Somnours Tale, D 1833, the pp. _amended_ rymes with the preterite _defendede_.' But the preterite was _defended_. Similarly, the preterites _redressede_, _tariede_, _espyede_, _cryede_, _eylede_, _sewede_ are conjured up to put Chaucer in the wrong; an argument which requires no serious refutation. So far was Chaucer from using the form _espyede_ that, whenever he desires to vary from the form _espyed_, he naturally uses the form _espyde_, as in G 1230. Our ancestors were but human; they did not mind saying either _espyed_ or _espyde_; but _espy-e-de_ was a little too much.

'In the Compl. of Mars, 65, the preterite _com_ rymes with the pp. _overcome_; but as in this instance, there is a possibility that _com_ may be deemed a relic of the ancient subj. usage, and therefore entitled to a final _e_, the example will not be insisted upon at this point.' This seems to suggest, as an alternative, that _come_ may be the preterite subjunctive; however it is neither the preterite nor the preterite subjunctive, but simply the present subjunctive, being perfectly correct. The line is: 'That dwell'th in solitud-e til she come,' i.e. that dwells [present tense] in solitude till she may come. The preterite subj. _c[=o]me_ would have a long close _o_, and could not possibly rime (in Chaucer) with the short _u_ in _overcome_ (aoverkum[*e]).

It is objected to Legend, 1391, that the insertion of _hath_ causes 'the adj. _goode_, of the definite declension, to be shorn of its final _e_ in pronunciation.' The line is: 'As shal the good-man that therfor hath payed,' where _good-man_ is a compound word, occurring in Matt. xxiv. 43, and elsewhere; and it is interesting to find that Chaucer even uses _good men_ in the vocative plural, instead of _good-e_ men, as a familiar form of address; B 4630. If, as seems to be proposed, we remove the word _hath_, and read _good-e_, we get: 'As shal the good-e man that therfor payed'; which rimes just as well as before, _payed_ being an admissible form of the preterite, as well as _payde_. But then the epithet _goode_ becomes comparatively otiose.

In the Legend, 1696, it is maintained that _wroghte_ is a past participle. It is surely a preterite, the word _they_, i.e. the besiegers, being understood. This is a little forced, but it cannot be helped. To take it as a pp. gives no sense; for it then becomes, 'the siege lay full long, and (was) little wrought.' To 'work a siege' would be a harsh expression. If, on the other hand, we are to understand _was_ before _wrought_, we may just as well understand _they_. It is quite as easy.

s. 49. My position is, in short, that the attack upon Chaucer in this passage (Studies in Chaucer, i. 402-405) fails in every single instance. It is called 'a formidable' list; but is nothing of the kind. The attack against Gower also fails in every single instance. Omitting the two charges which the author himself withdraws, the passage (p. 405) runs thus:--

'In the Confessio Amantis, the preterites _herde_, _wente_, _tremblede_, and _com_ will be found ryming respectively with the past participles _answerd_, _went_, _assembled_, and _overcome_ (see i. 151, ii. 7, iii. 263, 350). He has also the infin. _wedde_ ryming with the pp. _sped_ (iii. 265).'

Answer. _Herde_ rimes with the _plural_ pp. _answerde_. In ii. 7, the text is wrong, and makes nonsense[49]. _Trembled_ is a correct preterite. _C[=o]m_ could not rime with _overc[)o]me_ in the least, if it were a preterite; the reading _c[)o]me_ is right, and represents the pres. sing. subj. = may come. In iii. 265, the reading is obviously false, as the line consists of _eleven_ syllables; we have merely to strike out _were_, which reduces the line to the normal length, and turns the pp. _sped_ into the pt. t. _spedde_, correctly. The syllables should have been counted.

s. 50. ASSONANCES. I have drawn attention to the above passages because it affords an opportunity of illustrating Chaucer's habits. I have said that Prof. Lounsbury is very anxious to fasten upon Chaucer the charge of using mere assonances, i.e. syllables in which nothing rimes but the vowel-sound; for specimens of which see vol. i. p. 5. I doubt if the charge can be fairly proved. But it is well to examine the cases.

Book of the Duchesse, 79, 80. L. 79 ends with _terme_. L. 80, according to Thynne's edition[50], ends in _yerne_. The correction of _yerne_ to _erme_, which produces a perfect rime, is so obvious, that it occurred to Mr. Bradshaw, to myself, and to Ten Brink (to the best of my belief) independently. As the reading _yerne_ is due to no MS., but rests upon Thynne, who is, practically, the sole authority for ll. 31-96, I decline to bow down to him; seeing that Chaucer himself uses _erme_ elsewhere (C 312), to rime with the same word _terme_.

In Troil. v. 9, most MSS. have _clere_, to rime with _grene_ and _quene_; a mere assonance. But, as some MSS. have _shene_ (see vol. ii. p. lxxii), it seems absurd to reject such an easy correction. In the Parl. Foules, 296, the same two words _grene_ and _quene_ rime with 'the somer-sonne _shene_'; a highly suggestive fact. And in the Cant. Tales, _shene_ rimes six times with _grene_, and three times with _queene_, and with no other word except _sustene_ (once); which is, again, a suggestive fact.

Only one more instance is known, viz. in Troil. ii. 884, where _syke_ rimes with _endyte_ and _whyte_. It is not impossible that Chaucer wrote _syte_; see my note.

These three doubtful instances, being all that have been found in the whole of Chaucer's works, compare favourably, to say the least, with the six indubitable instances occurring in Fragment B (only) of the Romaunt of the Rose; see vol. i. p. 5. In calculating in errors, we must observe the percentage.

When every mistake, or rather slight inaccuracy or licence, that can be found in Chaucer's works, has been reckoned to his discredit, it will still be found that he observes certain laws with rigid persistence; and it is possible to use these observed peculiarities as tests whereby to enable us to reject decisively such poems as have been attributed to him with more zeal than judgement. It is my deliberate opinion, for example, that Fragment B of the Romaunt of the Rose shews so many deviations[51] from his known habits of riming as to render it impossible that he had anything to do with it.

s. 51. ENDINGS IN -Y and -Y-E. The non-riming of _-y_ with _-y-[:e]_ (see vol. i. p. 5) is a test which cannot be ignored; and it is better to accept its guidance than to attempt to circumvent it, if we would be free from bias.

Even on this point, Prof. Lounsbury is incorrect. In his anxiety to make out a case, he tells us (Studies, i. 389) that the adjective _dry_, 'whether used attributively or predicatively,' rimes always with words of the _-y[:e]_ group, whereas _sly_ is sometimes (correctly) monosyllabic. The two words are essentially different. _Sly_, from Icel. _sloegr_, is monosyllabic when used indefinitely; whereas 'dry' answers to M.E. _drye_, A.S. _dr[=y]ge_, and was never a monosyllable till its final _-e_ at last dropped off. Chaucer handles these two words in different ways, in strict accordance with their etymology.

Yet again (i. 390) he accuses Gower of a false rime in his Confessio Amantis, iii. 320, because he rimes _enemy_ with _envy-e_. This is a serious charge; but an examination of the passage explains the riddle. The answer is that, in this particular passage, the right reading is _enemy-e_, because the word is feminine, as it refers to a woman. The distinction between O.F. _enemi_ (Lat. _inimicum_) and _enemi[:e]_ (Lat. _inimica_) is clear enough in O.F. poetry, as Gower knew very well; and there is no reason why he should not have used his knowledge. The noticeable point is, that every charge of this character, when it comes to be explained, tells precisely the other way. The attempt to prove Chaucer wrong, where he happens to be precisely right, does him more good than harm.

s. 52. METRES AND FORMS OF VERSE.

In the List of Chaucer's Works in vol. i. p. lxii, the various forms of his metre are noticed. It is certain that he adapted most of them from French, especially from Guillaume de Machault, though he no doubt improved the general structure of his lines by the study of Italian models. He nowhere employs Boccaccio's _ottava rima_, and only once attempted a short piece in Dante's _terza rima_, in the Compleint to his Lady. However, this attempt is of unique interest, as Dante's verse was never again imitated till about 1540, when Sir Thomas Wiat wrote his Three Satires.

s. 53. OLD VERSE-FORMS. Chaucer was but little indebted to the forms of English verse used by his predecessors. He doubtless adopted the line of four accents for his translation of The Romaunt of the Rose, because such was the metre of the original. Still, this metre was in use long before his time. It was employed by Wace and Gaimar, and we have an excellent specimen of it in English in the Lay of Havelok, written before A.D. 1300; as well as a long example in the Cursor Mundi. It is also the metre employed by Barbour in his 'Bruce,' and by Gower in his 'Confessio Amantis.' Chaucer employed it in his translation of the Romaunt; in his Ceys and Alcioun, portions of which survive in the Book of the Duchesse; in the Book of the Duchesse itself; and in the House of Fame. Very likely he employed it also in the lost Book of the Lion, as Machault's Dit du Lion is in this metre.

The ballad-metre which appears, in varying forms, in Sir Thopas, was also older than Chaucer's time; it is obvious that this poem is a burlesque.

The four-line stanza employed in the 'Proverbs' was also already known: see, for example, 'The Five Joys of the Virgin,' in An Old Eng. Miscellany, ed. Morris, p. 87.

s. 54. THE EIGHT-LINE STANZA. The poet's first attempt at naturalising a French metre in stanzas, as far as we know, was in his A B C; although the original of this poem is in a different metre. The metre must have been known to Machault, of whose poems only fragments appear in Tarb['e]'s edition; for good examples, see the works of Eustache Deschamps. The same metre is used in the Monkes Tale, the Former Age, and Lenvoy to Bukton; and, thrice repeated, with a refrain, in the Balade to Rosemounde, Fortune, and the Complaint of Venus. It was afterwards taken up by Hoccleve and Lydgate, and by G. Douglas, in his 'King Hart,' but is not a particularly favourite metre. However, with the addition of an Alexandrine line at the end, it became the famous Spenserian stanza of the Faerie Queene[52].

s. 55. THE SEVEN-LINE STANZA. His next achievement was of vast importance. He naturalised the famous seven-line stanza, employed by Machault in several poems, one of which evidently furnished the refrain of Against Women Unconstant; and this is good evidence in favour of the genuineness of this Balade. On account of the great interest attaching to this metre, I here transcribe Machault's Balade in full. And I take occasion to remark, at the same time, that it illustrates the absurdity of an unlucky suggestion that has been lately made, viz. that 'all Balades must needs have an _envoy_, and that envoys to some of Chaucer's Balades must have been lost[53].'

BALLADE: by GUILLAUME de MACHAULT (ed. Tarb['e], p. 55).

Se pour ce muir qu'amours ay bien servi, Fait mauvais servir si fait signour; Ne je n'ay pas, ce croy, mort desservi Pour bien amer de tr[`e]s loial amour[54]. Mais je voy bien que finer faut un jour, Quant je congnois et voy tout en appert Qu'en lieu de bleu, Dame, vous vestez vert.

H['e]las! Dame, je vous ay tant chieri En desirant de merci la doucour[55], Que je n'ay mais sens ne pooir en mi, Tant qu'ont min['e] mi soupir et mi plour. Et m'esp['e]rance est morte sans retour[56], Quant souvenirs me monstre [`a] d['e]couvert Qu'en lieu de bleu, Dame, vous vestez vert.

Pour ce maudi les iex dont je vous vi, L'eure, le jour, et le tr[`e]s cointe atour, Et la biaut['e] qui ont mon cuer ravi, Et la plaisir enyvr['e] de folour, Le dous regart qui me mist en errour; Et loyaut['e] qui souffre et a souffert Qu'en lieu de bleu, Dame, vous vestez vert.

This metre is much used by our poet; it occurs in the Lyf of St. Cecile, the Clerkes Tale, the original Palamon and Arcite, the Compleint to his Lady, An Amorous Complaint, Complaint unto Pit[`e], Anelida, Of the Wretched Engendring of Mankinde, the Man of Lawes Tale, the Compleint of Mars, Troilus, Words to Adam, Parliament of Foules, the Prioresses Tale, and Lenvoy to Scogan. It occurs thrice repeated, with a refrain, in Against Women Unconstant, Compleint to his Purs, Lak of Stedfastnesse, Gentilesse, and Truth; as well as in the Balade introduced into the Legend of Good Women, ll. 249-269.

The Envoy to 'Fortune' also consists of a seven-line stanza, but the arrangement of the rimes is different, there being only two rimes in place of the usual three.

This metre was much used by Hoccleve, Lydgate, King James I of Scotland, and others; but is now uncommon.

s. 56. TERZA RIMA. We have only a few lines of _terza rima_, in the Compleint to his Lady; see vol. i. p. 76.

s. 57. TEN-LINE STANZA. A ten-line stanza occurs in the Compleint to his Lady. Perhaps it was an experiment; and perhaps it is somewhat of a failure. The Envoy to the Complaint of Venus also consists of 10 lines.

s. 58. NINE-LINE STANZAS. Chaucer has two nine-line stanzas. Of these, the former has the rimes arranged according to the formula _aabaabbab_, which occurs in Anelida[57]: and two of these stanzas are rendered much more complex, by the use of internal rimes. As this metre is rare, it is perhaps worth noticing that it was employed by Gawain Douglas in his Palace of Honour; and that in the last three stanzas of that poem he even imitates these internal rimes.

The other nine-line stanza, with the formula _aabaabbcc_, occurs in the Complaint of Mars.

s. 59. OTHER STANZAS. A six-line stanza (_ababcb_), repeated six times, forms the Envoy to the Clerkes Tale.

There is another six-line stanza (_ababaa_) in the Envoy to Womanly Noblesse; vol. iv. p. xxvi.

A five-line stanza occurs in the Envoy to the Complaint to his Purse. It was copied in the poem called The Cuckoo and the Nightingale.

s. 60. In Anelida, 256-271, and 317-324, we have two unique stanzas, with lines of varying lengths; the rime-formula being _aaabaaab_, repeated in the inverse order _bbbabbba_. This may be called a virelay in the English sense, and is possibly what Chaucer intended by that name[58].

s. 61. ROUNDELS. Four Roundels occur; three in Merciless Beautee; and one in the Parliament of Foules. For the structure of the Roundel, see vol. i. p. 524.

s. 62. It readily appears that Chaucer was a great metrist, and bestowed many new forms of metre upon our literature. Most of them were, of course, simply borrowed and adapted from French; but it is possible that a few of them were due to his own constructive ability. The poems called Anelida and A Complaint to his Lady exhibit clear examples of his experiments in metrical construction; and he has given us several examples of his skill in overcoming the difficulties of rime. Of these, the chief are The Complaint of Venus, with 72 lines on 9 rimes; The Balade to Rosemounde, with 24 lines on 3 rimes; Womanly Noblesse, with 33 lines on 4 rimes; and the Envoy to the Clerkes Tale, with 36 lines on only 3 rimes.

s. 63. BALADES AND TERNS. The usual form for a Balade was in three stanzas, with a refrain. This rule is partially observed, not only in Balades, but in other poems. Chaucer was fond of grouping his stanzas by threes; such a group has been called a Tern. For examples, see the latter part of the Complaint to Pit[`e], in three groups of three stanzas each; the five groups of three stanzas at the end of the Complaint of Mars; the three stanzas forming the Proem to Anelida; the three groups of three stanzas each in Fortune; and the Triple Roundel. The latter part of the Compleint to his Lady consists of nine stanzas, i.e. thrice three. The Envoy to Scogan has six stanzas, i.e. twice three; whilst the Envoy to Bukton has three only.

s. 64. ENVOYS. There are, usually, _no_ Envoys to Chaucer's Balades. There is one to Fortune, called Lenvoy de Fortune; one addressed to King Richard II, at the end of Lak of Stedfastnesse; one addressed to Scogan; and one addressed to Bukton. That appended to the Complaint to his Purs was obviously supplied at a later date; whilst the so-called Envoy to Truth (only found in one MS.) is hardly an Envoy at all, but merely an additional stanza, in the same strain as the rest.

s. 65. THE HEROIC COUPLET. But Chaucer's greatest metrical gift to England was his use of the Heroic Couplet, which he employed with remarkable success, first in the Legend of Good Women, and soon after, in his Canterbury Tales. This he may well have borrowed from Machault, as has been already explained above; see vol. iii. p. 383, and note 2 on the same page.

The heroic couplet was first copied by Lydgate, who wrote in it two poems of great length, the Siege of Thebes and the Troy-boke. It was also used by Henry the Minstrel in his patriotic poem named the Wallace. It is remarkable that it was almost entirely neglected by Dunbar; the only piece in this metre that is certainly his is one of 34 lines called 'In Prays of Woman.' However, a much longer piece entitled The Freiris of Berwick has also been attributed to him. This metre was also employed by Gawain Douglas in his translation of Vergil.

s. 66. GRAMMATICAL OUTLINES OF CHAUCER'S ENGLISH.

I shall only attempt here a general outline of the most distinguishing characteristics of the grammatical forms used by Chaucer. The student will necessarily consult such works as Prof. Child's Observations on the Language of Chaucer and Gower, which refer to the Canterbury Tales only; the Observations on the Language of Chaucer's Troilus, by Prof. Kittredge (published for the Chaucer Society); the Observations on the Language of Chaucer's Legend of Good Women, by J. M. Manly (in Studies and Notes on Philology and Literature, vol. ii; Ginn and Co., Boston, 1893); and Ten Brink's compact and excellent volume entitled Chaucers Sprache und Verskunst; Leipzig, 1884.

It would be easy to devote a large volume to the study of Chaucer's grammatical forms. The forms of the substantives, in particular, are frequently variable, sometimes on account of their accentuation, which is accommodated to the line in which they happen to occur, and sometimes for reasons which appear somewhat arbitrary. Nothing short of complete lists can satisfy the scholar.

At the same time, such lists are rather bewildering. I therefore attempt here a sketch of the general principles by which Chaucer's usage appears to be regulated; whilst at the same time the reader is requested to remember that most of the rules given below are subject to exceptions; and that sometimes such exceptions are rather numerous. But it is plain that we must begin with general rules.

s. 67. GENERAL RULES. Before noticing these, the following _empirical_ rules for the reading of Chaucer's verse may conveniently be here repeated. Cf. vol. v. p. xxiii.

1. Always pronounce the final _-es_, _-ed_, _-en_, _-er_, or _-e_ in any word, as a distinct and separate syllable at the _end_ of a line and at the caesural pause; so also elsewhere, with the exceptions noted here below, and a few others.

2. The final _-e_ is almost invariably elided, and other light syllables (chiefly final _-ed_, _-en_, _-er_, _-es_, _-y_) are slurred over and nearly absorbed, whenever the word next following begins with a vowel or is one of certain words beginning with _h_, viz. (1) a pronoun, as _he_, _his_, _him_, _her_, _hem_: (2) part of the verb _have_: (3) _heer_ and _how_: (4) mute _h_ in a French word, such as _honour_. Ex. _ev'r_, A 50[59]; _rid'n_, A 57; _ov'ral_, A 249; _ov'rest_, A 290; _fith'l_, 296; _get'n_, 291; _som'r_, 394; _wat'r_, 400; _many_, 406.

NOTE. The caesural pause prevents elision.

3. The final _-e_ is frequently, but not always, suppressed in a few common words (best learnt by observation), such as _were_, _hadde_, _wolde_, _sholde_, and some others. _Thise_, these, is invariably monosyllabic. So also, the medial _-e_ is usually suppressed in such words as _havenes_ (haavnez)[60], _othere_ (oodhr[*e]) _owene_ (aou.n[*e]), _everich_ (aevrich), _sovereyn_ (suvrein). Similarly, the second _e_ is dropped in _t['a]vernes_ (tav.ernz), when the accent is on the first syllable. If it be on the second, then the word is trisyllabic: (taver.nez). Accentuation plays an important part in determining the forms of words.

These three rules meet a large number of cases. Exceptions should be noticed as they arise; and it will usually be found that the exception can be justified.

s. 68. THE STRONG DECLENSION OF SUBSTANTIVES. The forms of substantives frequently present much difficulty in individual cases. The primary rules are these.

1. Substantives which end in a vowel in Anglo-Saxon, in the nominative case, take a final _-e_ in Chaucer, in the nom. and dative. The accusative may be taken to be the same as the nominative in every instance.

The A.S. masculine and neuter nouns include _jo_-stems (Sievers, A.S. Gram. ed. Cook, sect. 246), as _ende_[61]; short _i_-stems (s. 262), as _mete_, A 127; short _u_-stems (s. 270), as _wode_, wood; as well as sbs. of the weak declension, as _ape_.

The A.S. _wo_-stems give M.E. final _-we_, reduced to (u) in pronunciation, as in _sparwe_ (spar.u). The A.S. feminines in _-u_ give M.E. final _-e_; as _sake_, _dore_. Feminine sbs. of the weak declension end in final _-e_, as _tonge_, tongue.

2. Most of the A.S. monosyllabic feminine nouns with a long stem-syllable take a final _-e_ in Chaucer, in the nom., acc., and dative, doubtless because all the oblique cases were dissyllabic. And owing to this tendency, some A.S. monosyllabic nouns of the masculine and neuter genders do the same.

Ex. A.S. _l[=a]r_, lore, Ch. _lore_ (never _loor_); A.S. _borh_, a pledge, Ch. _borwe_. Prof. Child remarks that 'two forms not unfrequently occur, one with, and the other without, the vowel.' Ex. _carte_, acc., B 4208; _cart_, acc., D 1539.

3. The monosyllabic sbs. in Chaucer (i.e. sbs. having no final _-e_) mostly correspond to A.S. masculine and neuter _o_-stems (Sievers, s. 238). If a final _-e_ appears, it is usually in the dative case; but even in this case, it is frequently dropped. Ex. _arm_ (of the body), _boor_, a boar, _breeth_, breath, _corn_, _deer_, _stoon_. Datives: _breeth_, A 5; _doom_, F 928; _day_, A 19; _ring_, F 247; _folk_, A 25; _gold_, A 160. Datives in _-e_; _horne_, Book Duch. 376; _londe_, B 522; _horse_, T. v. 37.

Many of these dative forms may be explained as occurring in 'petrified' phrases, i.e. to phrases (involving datives) that were in common use. 'These,' says Mr. Manly, 'are the phrases which have given rise to the supposition that the regular ending of the dative in Chaucer is _-e_. An examination of the facts, however, will shew that this is not true. The dative ending was preserved in certain phrases which were transmitted and used as phrases, the force of the dative as such being no longer felt. This will appear from a comparison of such phrases as _a bedde_, _to bedde_, _over borde_, _to dethe_, _for fere_, _a-fere_ (afire), _to-hepe_, _a-lyve_, _a-slepe_, _to wyve_, _to the brimme_.' So also _to rede_, T. iv. 679: _in house_, D 352. Nevertheless, a few true datives in _-e_ occur, though they are certainly scarce. We can hardly explain the use of _horne_ in Book Duch. 376 as occurring in a petrified phrase. Cf. also _on a berne_, C 397; _of his lone_, D 1861; and, in particular, the curious instances in which the A.S. nom. has disappeared. Thus the A.S. _h[=i]w_ is always _hewe_ in Chaucer, in all cases; the A.S. _gr[=a]f_ is always _grove_; the A.S. _hol_ is _hole_; _sore_ in A 2743 is a nom. case; and so on.

s. 69. ARCHAISMS. The easiest way of understanding Chaucer's language is to remember that it is _archaic_; the use of the final _-e_ was fast disappearing, and he probably was anxious to retain it for the sake of metrical effect. He could not but have remarked its usefulness in Old French poetry; and his study of Italian must have led him to admire the frequency of the vowel-endings in that language. But the use of the English final _-e_ had become extremely uncertain, owing to the complete fusion of the nom. and acc., and the loss (to a large extent) of the dative, except in old phrases which contained (usually) some common preposition.

s. 70. THREE TYPES OF STRONG SUBSTANTIVES. If I may beg leave to offer my own view of the forms of Chaucer's substantives of the strong declensions, I should be inclined to explain his usages in the following way.

Let us put aside the weak declension, and the etymology of the A.S. words, and let us look at the actual forms of the singular nouns. And, since the genitive case, in Chaucer, usually has a form of its own, let us consider the nom., acc., and dative only.

All the representative words given in Sievers (A.S. Gram. s. 238, &c.) can be collected under a few general types, for the present purpose. The fem. sb. _giefu_ had the accus. _giefe_; but as _-u_ and _-e_ both became _-e_ at a later period, the nom. and acc. are, practically, alike.

Further, datives in _-a_, as _sun-a_, _feld-a_, became datives in _-e_, and may here be so considered. Hence, in very late A.S. and in Early English, we find, neglecting stems in _-r_, the few words which shew mutation in the dative, and others which do not affect the general result, the following uses.

1. Every dative case ends in _-e_.

2. Every accusative resembles either the nominative or the dative; if the latter, it ends in _-e_.

Hence, there are ONLY THREE main types, which we may illustrate by the words _d[=o]m_, _ende_, and _l[=a]r_. The A.S. _d[=o]m_ became M.E. _doom_, whilst the form _ende_ persisted without any change of spelling.

The A.S. _l[=a]r_ would, we should expect, become M.E. _loor_, which may here represent it, provisionally, for the present purpose (I substitute it for the type _[=a]r_ in Sievers, merely as being a commoner word). The resulting forms are, accordingly, these:--

A. B. C. nom. acc. _end-e_ (nom. _loor_) nom. acc. _doom_ dat. _end-e_. dat. acc. _lor-e_. dat. _dom-e_.

A. As to this type, there could be no hesitation; all such words would naturally retain the final _-e_ for a considerable period. Examples appear in _ende_, end, and words declined like it, such as M.E. _herd-e_, herdsman, _l[=e]che_, physician, _wyte_, punishment; and numerous agential words in _-ere_, as _mill['e]re_, miller. Also in A.S. _giefu_, and words declined like it, such as M.E. _care_, care; _shame_, shame; _sake_, sake; _love_, love. Also in A.S. _wine_, _sife_, and words like them, such as M.E. _mete_, meat, _stede_, stead, _reye_, rye, _hate_, hate, _spere_, spear. Also in A.S. _sunu_, son, _wudu_, wood; M.E. _sone_, _wode_. Also in A.S. _duru_, door, _nosu_, nose; M.E. _dore_, _nose_.

B. In type B, we have a majority for the form _lor-e_; the Early E. nom. _loor_ gave way, and is seldom found, so that _lore_ became the standard type, in Chaucer, for nom., dat., and acc. alike.

Examples occur in A.S. _l[=a]r_, and words like it, as M.E. _fore_, journey, path, _halle_, hall, _sorwe_, sorrow, _stounde_, time, _wounde_, wound, _ore_, mercy. Also in A.S. _b[=e]n_, petition, and words like it, such as M.E. _quene_, queen; _hyde_, hide, skin; _tyde_, time; _dede_, deed.

C. In type C, the nom. and acc. combined against the dative form. Consequently, the monosyllabic form prevailed, in this instance only, for all cases. Nevertheless, the dative in _-e_ is not uncommon, owing, as has been said, to its preservation in particular phrases. Besides which, it occurs sporadically after some prepositions. It must be remembered that the dative form was once very common, owing to its use after some very common prepositions, such as _at_, _by_, _in_, _of_, _on_, _to_. Examples of the monosyllabic nominative occur in A.S. _d[=o]m_, and words declined like it, as M.E. _ooth_, oath, _ring_, _arm_ (of the body), _erl_, _mouth_, _dreem_, dream, _boon_, bone, _deer_, _fyr_, fire, _wyf_; _day_, _path_, _staf_, _ship_, _writ_, _shoo_. Also in A.S. _secg_, and words declined like it, as _net_, _bed_, _wed_. Also in A.S. _wyrm_, and words declined like it, as M.E. _deel_, deal, part, _gest_, guest, _hil_, _dint_, _loon_, loan, _wight_. Examples of datives occur in _a-fyre_, _to wyve_, _a-bedde_, _to wedde_, _lone_ (see Glossary).

If we thus consider the whole history, I think it becomes clear that the form of the dative in _-e_ is really of considerable importance. It occurs, of course, in type A; it helps to determine type B; and, even in type C, is not always suppressed.

s. 71. EFFECT OF ACCENT. I add two more notes before dismissing this part of the subject. One is, that such a word as _millere_ is only trisyllabic when accented on the penultimate, as in A 542. When accented on the _first_ syllable, the final _e_ is dropped in pronunciation, and some scribes drop it in the written form also; see A 545. There are many such instances in words of French origin. A large number of sbs. in _-ing_, derived from verbal roots, come under this rule. In the middle of the verse, the dissyllabic form is usual, as _yelding_, A 596, _woning_, A 606. But at the end of the line, the trisyllabic form occurs frequently, owing to the accent, especially in order to secure a rime with an infinitive mood. Thus in A 1616 we find _beddinge_, which rimes with _bringe_, and is accented on the _i_.

s. 72. DOUBLE FORMS. The other remark which I have to make here is, that double forms of a word are not uncommon in Anglo-Saxon; and we find double forms in M.E. corresponding to them. A notable instance occurs in the A.S. _gewil_, will, a strong sb., beside A.S. _willa_, will, a weak sb. Hence Chaucer has both _wil_ and _wille_; see the Glossarial Index.

s. 73. THE WEAK DECLENSION. The three A.S. types are _steorra_, star, masc.; _tunge_, tongue, fem.; and _[=e]age_, eye, neuter. In M.E., the genders were disregarded, and all three types became merged in one, with final _-e_. Hence Chaucer has _sterre_, star, _tonge_, tongue, _y[:e]_, eye; with one invariable form for the nom., acc., and dative.

A.S. WORDS IN -EN. A.S. words ending in _-en_ usually drop the _-n_ in M.E. Hence, in place of the A.S. _[=ae]fen_, Chaucer has _eve_; though _even_ also occurs. So also _game_ for A.S. _gamen_; _kinrede_, A.S. _cyn-r[=ae]den_; _mayde_, A.S. _maegden_; _morwe_, A.S. _morgen_.

s. 74. GENITIVE SINGULAR. The genitive almost invariably ends in _-es_[62], sometimes shortened to _-s_. Ex. _cherles_, _maydens_. A few old feminines in _-e_ occur occasionally; as _halle_, _helle_, _love_ (in the comp. _loveday_). A few genitives in _-e_ are due to the A.S. _-an_ of the weak declension; as _herte_, _sonne_, _cherche_, _widwe_. Here belongs _lady_ (short for _lady-e_). _Hevene_ occurs as well as _hevenes_. The gen. of _fader_, father, is both _fader_ and _fadres_.

s. 75. DATIVE SINGULAR. As explained above, the dative ends in _-e_, except for words of type C (s. 70). The accusative always resembles the nominative.

s. 76. PLURALS. The usual ending is _-es_ (also written _-is_) or _-s_; as _dayes_, _maydens_. The same ending is usually employed even for sbs. of the weak declension, where the A.S. suffix was _-an_. Only a few old weak plurals survive; as _oxen_, _pesen_, peas, _asshen_ (rarely _asshes_), _hosen_, _y[:e]n_, eyes, _foon_, foes, _toon_, toes, _been_, bees (seldom _bees_), _fleen_, fleas. We also find _kyn_, kine, _bretheren_, (never _brothers_), _doghtren_ and _doghtres_, _sustren_ and _sustres_. So also _children_.

Some words, originally neuter, remain unchanged in the plural; as _deer_, _folk_, _hors_, _neet_, _pound_, _sheep_, _swyn_; sometimes _thing_ (also _thinges_), _yeer_ (also _yeres_). So also _winter_. A few plurals shew mutation; as _feet_, _teeth_, _men_, _wommen_, _gees_, _mys_. _Breech_ is really an old plural; but Chaucer has the double plural _breches_ (I 330). _Monthe_ (B 1674) is an old genitive plural, after the numeral _twelf_. In _wyf_, pl. _wyves_, _f_ becomes _v_. In _ship_, pl. _shippes_, the _p_ is doubled, to shew that the vowel is short.

s. 77. SUBSTANTIVES OF FRENCH ORIGIN. Substantives of French origin take a genitive in _-es_ or _-s_, and remain unchanged in the dat. and accusative. The plural likewise ends in _-es_ or _-s_. The final _-e_ appears in a large number of words, such as _face_, _grace_, &c.; but is sometimes suppressed, even when etymologically correct, as in _fors_ for _force_, _sours_ for _source_, _beest_ for _beste_, _host_ for _hoste_, _princess_ for _princesse_[63]. In Sir Thopas, _plas_ occurs for _place_, and _gras_ for _grace_. Cf. vol. iv. p. xxxii.

In words like _nature_, _fortune_, _science_, the final _-e_ is sounded if the accent is on the second syllable, but is usually dropped if it falls on the first. The same usage prevails with regard to the plural suffix _-es_. Hence we find the plurals _fl['o]ur-es_, _['a]vent['u]r-es_ on the one hand, and _p['i]lour-s_, _l['a]zar-s_ on the other; and _p['i]lgrimes_ is pronounced as _pilgrims_. So also _a['u]ditours_, because the accent on _ou_ is only secondary. _Ep['i]stell[`e]s_ (B 55) is a 'learned' form. Words in _-nt_ usually have the plural in _-nts_, often written _-ntz_; as _tyraunts_ or _tyrauntz_. The A.F. _z_ had the sound of _ts_. A remarkable plural occurs in _org[`o]n_ or _org[`o][`o]n_ (cf. Lat. _organa_). Words in _s_ remain unchanged in the gen. sing. and in the pl. Thus _Bachus_, in Leg. 2376, is a gen. sing.; and _caas_, in A 323, is plural. The pl. of _advocat_ is _advocats_, with mute _t_, which might be written _advocaas_; and _condys_ (for _condyts_ with mute _t_) occurs as the pl. of _condyt_.

s. 78. ADJECTIVES. These occur both in the indefinite and in the definite form. The latter is known by its being preceded by the definite article, or a demonstrative or possessive pronoun, in which case it takes a final _-e_; as _the yonge_, _his halfe_, _this ilke_. Also when used in the vocative case, as _O strange god_, A 2373.

The indefinite form usually follows the A.S. type, and so depends upon the etymology. Hence we find, on the one hand, _blak_, _good_, _foul_; and, on the other, _sw[=e]te_, _gr[=e]ne_, _sh[=e]ne_, _k[=e]ne_, where the long _e_ is due to mutation in a _jo_-stem, and the final _-e_ represents a faint survival of that stem. So also _clene_ (with open long _e_), _dere_, _drye_, _blythe_; and even _softe_, _swote_ (without mutation). Other dissyllables are _fewe_, _newe_, _trewe_, _riche_, _sene_ (visible), _narwe_ (nar.u), _stille_, _thikke_, _wilde_. _Moche_ is due to loss of _l_ in _mochel_; so, perhaps, _lyte_ for _lytel_.

Several adjectives, however, occur in Chaucer with a final _-e_ in the indefinite form, contrary to the A.S. usage. Examples: _bare_, _fayre_, _fresshe_, _longe_, _tame_. So also _badde_, _meke_. In some cases, the final _-e_ may be due to old usage; thus, in B 50, we find _Of olde tyme_, A.S. _of ealdum t[=i]man_.

The plural of monosyllabic adjectives ends in _-e_. The same is the case with some of the pronouns and many of the cardinal numbers. Even monosyllabic past participles, when used adjectivally, may have a plural in _-e_, as: _with y[:e]n faste y-shette_; B 560[64]; _eres spradde_, T. iv. 1422; _bente_, T. iv. 40: indeed, we even find this plural form after the word _weren_, as in _weren fledde_, T. i. 463; _weren whette_, T. v. 1760. So too _y-mette_, B 1115.

But adjectives and participles of more than one syllable usually remain unaltered in the plural.

Ordinals and monosyllabic superlatives (few in number) have final _-e_ in the definite form; as _the firste_, _the thridde_, _the ferthe_, _the beste_, _the laste_, _the leste_, _the moste_, _the nexte_, _the werste_ (or _worste_).

Some adjectives of French origin take the French pl. suffix _-s_; as, _capitals_, _delitables_, _espirituels_, _temporeles_.

s. 79. COMPARATIVES. Comparatives usually end in _-er_, and remain unaltered when definite. _Better_ is sometimes written _bettre_. We also find the comparatives _lasse_, _lesse_, less; _worse_ or _wers_, worse; _more_, more, greater. _Bet_, better, is properly an adverb, but is also used as an adjective. _Mo_ is properly an adverb, but is also used as an adjective; usually, _mo_ means 'more in number,' as distinguished from _more_, meaning 'greater in size.' Mutation is seen in _elder_, _lenger_, _strenger_. _For-m-er_ is due to adding _-er_ to the stem of an old superlative, _for-m-a_.

s. 80. SUPERLATIVES. Superlatives usually end in _-est_, and remain unaltered when definite. We also find the superlatives _first_ (def. _firste_); _best_ (def. _beste_); _last_ (def. _laste_); _leest_ (def. _leeste_, _leste_); _most_ (def. _moste_); _next_ (def. _nexte_); _werst_ (def. _werste_, _worste_). Mutation is seen in _eldest_, _lengest_, _strengest_. _Ferrest_ is formed from the comp. adv. _ferre_. Note also the forms _hind-r-est_, _upp-er-est_, _utt-er-est_, _ov-er-est_. The old superl. _for-me_ (A.S. _for-ma_, Lat. _pri-mus_) occurs in the comp. sb. _forme-fader_; and hence the double superl. _for-m-est_.

If an accent falls on the suffix _-est_, the def. form may take final _-e_; but examples are rare. Yet we find _the seemlieste man_, _the uttereste preve_, _the wofulleste wight_.

s. 81. NUMERALS. The cardinal numbers are as follows. 'One' is _[`o][`o]n_, often _[`o][`o]_ or _[`o]_ before a consonant, whence the indef. article _an_, a. Hence also _al ones_, altogether of one accord, C 696; _for the nones_ = _for then ones_, for the once, for the nonce; also _aloon_, alone, more commonly _allone_. 'Two' is _tweye_ or _tweyne_, originally the masc. form; also _tw[=o]_, originally the fem. and neuter form. The other numbers are _three_, _foure_, _fyf_ or _fyve_, _six_, _sevene_, _eighte_, _nyne_, _ten_; &c. The ordinals are _firste_, _othere_ or _secounde_, _thridde_, _ferthe_ or _fourthe_, _fifte_, _sixte_, &c. Ten Brink remarks that the form _eightetethe_ is unauthorised, and that it should be _eightetenthe_; but this is a mistake; see vol. v. p. 134.

s. 82. PRONOUNS. The first pers. pron. is _I_, dat. and acc. _me_; pl. _we_; dat. and acc. _us_. For _I_, we also find the Northern _ik_, not only in the Reves Tale, but in the compound _theek_ = _thee ik_. Also, the Southern _ich_, rarely, both alone and in the compound _theech_ = _thee ich_. The gen. pl. _our_ occurs in _our aller_, of us all; A 823.

The second pers. pron. is _thou_, _thow_, dat. and acc. _thee_; pl. _ye_, dat. and acc. _you_. _Thou_ is often appended to verbs, in the form _tow_; as in _shaltow_, _wiltow_, &c.

The third pers. pron. masc. is _he_, dat. and acc. _him_; pl. _they_, gen. _hir_ (as in _hir aller_), dat. and acc. _hem_ (never _them_), for all genders. The fem. form is _she_, dat. and acc. _hir_ or _hire_, also _h[`e]re_ at the end of a line or at the caesura (see Glossary). The neut. form is _hit_ or _it_, dat. _him_; acc. _hit_ or _it_.

s. 83. POSSESSIVES. The forms are: _myn_, _my_; _thyn_, _thy_; _his_[65] (masc. and neut.), _hire_, _hir_, _here_ (fem.); _oure_, _our_; _youre_, _your_; _hire_, _here_, _hir_, _her_ = their. The Northern form _thair_ is purposely introduced in A 4172. When standing alone, we also find _oure_, _oures_, ours; _youre_, _youres_, yours; _hires_, hers; _hirs_, theirs.

s. 84. DEMONSTRATIVES. _The_ is used for the def. article in all genders and in both numbers. A trace of the old dat. _then_ (A.S. _dh[=a]m_) occurs in _for the nones_ (= _for then ones_). _Atte_ = _at the_.

The demonstratives are _that_; pl. _tho_, those; and _this_, pl. _thise_. Note that _thise_ (dhiiz) is always monosyllabic; the final _e_ merely marks (probably) a longer vowel-sound. It is probable that, in the same way, the form _hise_, his, used with plurals, may have meant (hiiz); the Cambridge MS. has the curious form _hese_; but it is monosyllabic.

s. 85. INTERROGATIVES. These are: _who_, _what_; gen. _whoos_, _wh[=o]s;_ dat. _wh[=o]m_; acc. _wh[=o]m_, _what_. Also _which_; pl. _whiche_, _which_. Also _whether_, which of the two.

s. 86. RELATIVES. _That_ is used generally; also _which_, pl. _whiche_, _which_. _Whos_ occurs as expressing a genitive; and _whom_ for a dative; but we never find _who_ as a nominative. We also meet with _that-he_ for 'who'; _that-his_ for 'whose'; _that-him_ for 'whom'; cf. A 2710. Also _the which_; or, when used adjectivally, _the whiche_ (A 3923); _which that_; _the which that_; _who that_, _what that_; _who so_, _what so_.

s. 87. OTHER PRONOMINAL FORMS. _Men_ sometimes occurs as a weakened form of _man_, with the sense of mod. E. 'one'; and it therefore takes a singular verb. Ex. _men smoot_, one smote, A 149; _men moot_, one must, one ought to, A 232. _Self_ is used adjectivally, as in _Thy selve neighebour_, B 115. Hence also _myself_, _myselven_, _myselve_; _thyself_, _thyselven_, _thyselve_; _hemself_, themselves, _hemselven_, _hemselve_. _Thilke_, a def. form, means 'that'; we also find _this ilke_, _that ilke_; cf. A 721. _Swich_, such; pl. _swiche_, _swich_. _Oon_, _oo_, one; _noon_, _non_, none; _other_; _any_. _Som_, pl. _som_, _some_, _somme_; the plural is written all three ways, but is usually monosyllabic. _Al_, _alle_, _all_; a word causing some difficulty, being very often written _alle_, though very seldom dissyllabic. The gen. _aller_ occurs, both alone and in compounds. _Aught_, _ought_, _oght_; _naught_, _nought_, _noght_. _Either_, gen. _eith(e)res_; _neither_, gen. _neith(e)res_.

For 'each,' we find _[=e]ch_ (aech), reduced to _ich_ or _y_ in the compound _everich_, _every_; cf. _everichoon_, every one. _Many_ is used alone; also in _many oon_, _many on_, _many a_.

s. 88. VERBS.

Verbs are distinguished as being weak or strong. In the former, the pp. (past participle) ends in _-ed_, _-d_, or _-t_; in the latter, it ends in _-en_ or _-e_.

A simple rule is to observe that, in weak verbs, a final _-e_ is common in the past tense, but never ends a pp. unless it is used as a plural adjective; conversely, in strong verbs, it is common (varying with _-en_) in the pp., but never occurs in the pt. t. _singular_. The frequent disregard of this usage is a great blemish in Tyrwhitt's edition of the Canterbury Tales.

s. 89. The general formulae for the conjugation of verbs are as follows.

PRESENT TENSE. Singular: 1. _-e_; 2. _-est_, _-st_; 3. _-eth_, _-th_ (or a contracted form). Plural: _-en_, _-n_, _-e_; for all persons. In the 3rd pers. singular, _-eth_ is often sounded as _-th_, even when _-eth_ is fully written. We also find contracted forms, as in A.S.; such as _rit_, rideth; _hit_, hideth; _sit_, sitteth; _bit_, biddeth; _slit_, slideth; _writ_, writeth; _stant_, standeth; _fint_, findeth; _et_, eateth; _set_, setteth. In all these instances the stem or root of the verb ends in _d_ or _t_. Besides these, we find _rist_, riseth; _worth_ for _wortheth_, becomes; and the curious form _wryth_, writheth, T. iii. 1231. In the very same line _Bitrent_ is short for _Bitrendeth_. In the 2 pers. sing. _-est_ is often _-st_, even when written in full; in the pl., _-en_ may be reduced to _-n_, as in _seyn_, say, or else to _-e_, as in _sey-e_.

PAST TENSE OF STRONG VERBS. Singular: 1. 3. no suffix; 2. _-e_, occasionally, but usually dropped. Plural: 1. 2. 3. _-en_, _-e_.

PAST TENSE OF WEAK VERBS. Singular: 1. 3. _-ede_, _-ed_, _-de_, _-te_; 2. _-edest_, _-dest_, _-test_. Plural: 1. 2. 3. _-eden_, _-den_, _-ten_; _-ede_, _-de_, _-te_, also _-ed_ (occasionally).

SUBJUNCTIVE MOOD: PRESENT. Singular: 1. 2. 3. _-e_. Plural: _-en_, _-e_. PAST (STRONG VERBS); suffixes as in the present subjunctive. PAST (WEAK VERBS); like the past tense of the indicative; but _-st_ may be dropped in the second pers. singular.

IMPERATIVE MOOD. Singular: 2 pers. (no suffix, usually); _-e_ (in some weak verbs). Plural: 2 pers. _-eth_, _-th_, sometimes _-e_[66]. The rest of the Mood is supplied from the subjunctive.

INFINITIVE: _-en_, (often) _-e_. The gerundial infinitive, preceded by the prep, _to_, and usually expressive of purpose, has a special form only in a very few instances, as _to bene_, to be; _to done_, to do; _to sene_, to see, A 1035; _to seyne_, to say; for which _to doon_, _to seen_ or _to see_, _to seyn_ or _to seye_, also occur. In other verbs, it does not differ from the ordinary infinitive. The true infinitive occurs without the prep. _to_, and remains in mod. E. in such expressions as _I can sing_, _I might go_.

PARTICIPLES. Present: _-inge_, _-ing_. The fuller form in _-inge_ is rare, being chiefly employed, for the rime, at the end of a line, as _gliteringe_, A 2890; _thunderinge_, A 2174; _flikeringe_, A 1962.

NOTE. The pres. part. is not to be confounded with the sb. of verbal origin. Thus _singinge_, _floytinge_ (A 91), _whistling_ (A 170), are present participles; but _priking_, _hunting_ (A 191), _winning_ (A 275), _lerninge_ (A 300), _teching_ (A 518) are substantives. The pl. sb. _rekeninges_ occurs in A 760.

PAST PARTICIPLES. The pp. of weak verbs ends in _-ed_, _-d_, or _-t_; and that of strong verbs in _-en_, _-n_, _-e_. The prefix _y-_ (i), representing the A.S. _ge-_ (_ye-_), often occurs with past participles; as in _y-ronne_, A 8, from A.S. _gerunnen_. The same prefix occurs, very rarely, before an infinitive; as in _y-finde_, _y-here_, _y-knowe_, _y-see_, _y-thee_. It also appears in the adj. _y-sene_ (A.S. _ges[=e]ne_), which has often been mistaken for a pp. But the pp. of _see_ is _y-seyn_ or _y-seye_.

s. 90. SEVEN CONJUGATIONS OF STRONG VERBS. Strong verbs usually exhibit a vowel-change (gradation) in the stem, as in the mod. E. _sing_, _sang_, _sung_.

There are seven conjugations, corresponding to the types of the verbs _drive_, _choose_, _drink_, _bear_, _give_, _shake_, _fall_. See Sievers, A.S. Grammar.

The 'principal parts' of strong verbs are (_a_) the infinitive (which has the primary grade); (_b_) the past tense singular (which has the middle grade); (_c_) the past tense plural (which in A.S. usually differs, as to its vowel, from the singular); and (_d_) the pp. In strict grammar, the 2 p. s. of the pt. t. has the same vowel as the pp. Thus _biginne_ has the pp. _bigonnen_, and the 2 p. s. pt. t. is _bigonne_, thou didst begin, without any final _-st_.

1. Infin. _dryven_ (driiv[*e]n); Pt. s. _dr[`o][`o]f_, _dr[`o]f_ (draof); Pt. pl. _driven_ (driv[*e]n); Pp. _driven_ (driv[*e]n).

Thus the characteristic vowels are: _y_ (ii); _[`o][`o]_ (ao); _i_; _i_. So are conjugated _abyden_ or _abyde_, _agryse_, _aryse_, _byde_, _byte_, _glyde_, _ryde_, _ryse_, _ryve_, _shyne_, _shryve_, _slyde_, _smyte_, _(be)stryde_, _stryke_, _thryve_, _wryte_, _wrythe_[67]. Chaucer also treats _stryve_ as a strong verb, though it was originally weak; with pt. t. _str[`o][`o]f_, pp. _striven_. To this conjugation belongs _wryen_, to hide, put for _wr[=i]hen_; hence the pp. would be _wr[)i]h-en_, which appears in Chaucer as _wryen_.

2. Infin. _ch[=e]sen_ (cheez[*e]n); Pt. s. _ch[`e][`e]s_ (chaes); Pt. pl. _ch[=o]sen_ (chao.z[*e]n); Pp. _ch[=o]sen_ (chao.z[*e]n).

Here the vowel of the pp. has been lengthened, and the vowel of the pt. pl. assimilated to that of the pp. So are conjugated: _b[=e]den_, to offer; _brewen_ or _brewe_ (pt. t. _brew_), _cleve_, to slit, _crepe_, _flee_ (pt. t. _fleigh_, _fley_), _flete_, to float, _flye_, to fly (pt. t. _fleigh_, _fley_, pl. and pp. _flowen_), _lese_, to lose (pp. _loren_, _lorn_), _lye_, to tell lies, _sethe_, to boil (pt. t. _s[`e][`e]th_, pp. _s[)o]den_), _shete_, to shoot (pp. _sh[)o]ten_).

Here belong a few verbs with _ou_ (uu) in the infinitive; as _brouke_, _shouven_, to shove (pt. t. _sh[`o][`o]f_, pp. _sh[)o]ven_). Also the pp. _l[)o]ken_, as if from _louken_.

3. In this class there are two sets: (_a_) verbs in which the radical _e_ is preserved, as _swelle_; (_b_) those in which _e_ becomes _i_ before _m_ or _n_, as _drinke_.

(_a_) Infin. _swellen_; Pt. s. _swal_; Pt. pl. _swollen_; Pp. _swollen_. So are conjugated: _bresten_ or _breste_, _delve_, _fighte_ (originally _feghte_; pt. s. _faught_, pt. pl. and pp. _foughten_), _helpe_, _kerve_, _melte_, _sterve_, _thresshe_, _yelde_, _yelpe_. Here belongs _worthen_ (originally _werthe_); the pt. t. and pp. do not occur. _Abreyde_ was also originally a strong verb, and Chaucer twice uses the pt. t. _abrayd_ or _abreyd_, riming with the pp. _sayd_ or _seyd_; but it was easily confused with weak verbs that made the pt. t. in _-de_, and in all other places appears as a weak verb. It was already obsolescent.

(_b_) Infin. _drinken_; Pt. s. _drank_[68]; Pt. pl. _dronken_ (drung.k[*e]n); Pp. _dronken_ (drung.k[*e]n).

So are conjugated: _biginnen_ or _biginne_, _binde_, _climbe_ (pt. s. _clomb_), _finde_ (pt. s. _fond_, pt. pl. and pp. _founden_), _ginne_, _grinde_ (pp. _grounden_), _ringe_, _renne_ ( = _rinne_), _shrinke_, _singe_ (pt. s. _song_), _sinke_, _slinge_ (pt. _slong_), _spinne_, _springe_ (pt. s. _sprong_), _stinge_ (pt. s. _stong_), _stinke_, _swimme_, _swinke_, _thringe_ (pt. s. _throng_), _winde_ (pt. s. _wond_, pp. _wounden_), _winne_, _wringe_ (pt. s. _wrong_).

4. Infin. _beren_; Pt. s. _bar_ (also _ber_, _beer_); Pt. pl. _b[=e]ren_; Pp. _boren_, _bore_, _born_. Confused in M.E. with conj. 5. So also: _breken_ or _breke_, _shere_, _speke_, _stele_, _tere_ (cf. pt. s. _to-tar_), _trede_, _wreke_. Here belongs pt. s. _nam_, pp. _nomen_, as if from an infin. _nemen_, which became _nimen_. Also _come_, pt. s. _cam_ (also _coom_), pt. pl. _camen_ (also _c[=o]men_), pp. _comen_ (kum.[*e]n).

5. Infin. _yeven_, _yeve_, and frequently _yive_; Pt. s. _yaf_; Pt. pl. _yaven_ (more correctly _y[=e]ven_); Pp. _yeven_, and frequently _yiven_. Here belong _eten_ or _ete_ (pt. s. _eet_, pp. _eten_), _forgete_, _gete_, _mete_, to mete, _steke_ (pt. s. _stak_), _weve_ (pt. s. _waf_, pp. _woven_); also _bidde_, _sitte_ (pt. s. _sat_, _seet_, pt. pl. _s[=e]ten_), _ligge_ or _lye_ (pt. s. _lay_, pt. pl. _layen_). Here belongs _quethen_, to say, which only appears in the pt. s. _quoth_ or _quod_. Also _seen_, to see, pp. _y-seyn_, _y-seye_, with various forms of the pt. s., as _seigh_, _sey_, _say_, _sy_, _saugh_, _saw_. The verbs _speke_, _trede_, _wreke_, have gone over to conj. 4; and the same might be said of _weve_.

6. Infin. _shaken_; Pt. t. _sh['o]['o]k_; Pt. pl. _shooken_; Pp. _shaken_, _shake_.

So also: _awake_ (pt. s. also _awaked_), _bake_, _drawe_ (pt. s. _drow_), _fare_, _forsake_, _gnawe_ (pt. s. _gnow_), _grave_, _laughe_ (pt. s. _lough_), _shape_, _shave_, _stande_ (pt. s. _stood_, pp. _stonden_), _stapen_ (pp. _stapen_ in MS. E., which is more correct than _stopen_ in other MSS.), _take_, _wake_, _wasshe_ (pt. s. _wessh_, _wissh_), _waxe_ (pt. s. _wex_, pp. _woxen_ instead of _waxen_). Here also belong _heve_ (pt. s. _heef_, _haf_); _sleen_ or _slee_, slay (pt. s. _slow_, _slough_, pp. _slawe_, _slayn_); _swere_ (pt. s. _swoor_, pp. _sworen_, _sworn_). Also _quake_, originally a weak verb, of which Chaucer has the pt. s. _qu['o]['o]k_. Conversely, the pt. s. of _fare_ is weak, viz. _ferde_.

7. Infin. _fallen_; Pt. s. _fel_ (also _fil_); Pt. pl. _fellen_ (also _fillen_); Pp. _fallen_. This conjugation originally made the pt. t. by duplication, and the root-vowel varies. But the vowel of the pp. agrees with that of the infinitive, and the vowel of the pt. t. is the same in the singular and plural. Here belong _biholde_, pt. s. _bih[=e]ld_; _holde_, pt. s. _heeld_; _honge_, _hange_, pt. s. _heeng_, _heng_; _bete_, pt. s. _beet_; _hewe_; _lete_, _late_, pt. s. _leet_, pp. _leten_, _laten_; _slepe_, pt. s. _sleep_; _blowe_, pt. s. _blew_; _crowe_, pt. s. _crew_; _growe_, pt. s. _grew_; _knowe_, pt. s. _knew_; _sowe_; _throwe_, pt. s. _threw_; _lepe_ (laep[*e], l[`e][`e]p[*e]), pt. s. _leep_ (l['e]['e]p); _wepe_ (w['e]['e]p[*e]), pt. s. _weep_ (w['e]['e]p).

Besides _holde_, _biholde_, we also find the curious infinitives _helde_, _behelde_.

Here belongs _hote_, to command, promise, pt. s. _heet_, _hight_ (from A.S. _h[=e]ht_), pp. _hoten_. Closely connected with this is the form _hatte_ (A.S. _h[=a]tte_, Gothic _haitada_), with the passive sense 'is named,' or 'is called'; variant forms being _hette_, _highte_, the latter due to some confusion with the strong pt. s. _hight_, mentioned above. Hence _hatte_, _hette_, _highte_ were also used with the past sense 'was named' or 'was called.' In Chaucer's time these forms and senses were much confused, so that we actually find _hight_ with the sense 'was named'; and conversely, _highte_ with the sense 'promised.' And further, we find the pp. _hoten_ with the sense 'called,' and the pp. _hight_ with the sense 'promised.' See, in the Glossary, _Hote_, _Bihote_, _Bihete_, _Bihighte_.

Here also belongs _goon_, _gon_, _go_, to go; pp. _goon_, _gon_. The pt. t. is supplied by _wente_ or _yede_.

s. 91. FORMATION OF WEAK VERBS.

In the case of weak verbs, which include a large number of verbs of Anglo-French origin, much depends upon the form and even upon the length of the stem. The standard suffix for the pt. t. is _-de_, and for the pp., _-d_; but this necessarily becomes _-te_ (pp. _-t_) after a voiceless consonant and in some other cases, especially after _l_ and _gh_. A third variety of form is caused by the frequent occurrence of _-e-_ before the final _-de_ or _-d_, due, usually, to the form of the infinitive mood; and, in long words especially, the form _-ede_ is frequently reduced to _-ed_. This short explanation applies, practically, to all weak verbs.

INFINITIVES IN _-ien_, _-ie_. The A.S. infin. in _-ian_ became _-ien_, _-ie_ in M.E., and was frequently reduced to _-e_. Ex. A.S. _lufian_, later _lovien_; in Chaucer only _loven_, _love_, though a trace of the _i_ remains in the derived word _lovyere_, A 80. These are the verbs which make the pt. t. in _-e-de_, the _-e-_ being due to the formative suffix _-i-_, which is actually preserved in the pp. _ber-i-ed_, _her-i-ed_[69]. Hence Chaucer uses the pt. t. _dwell-ed_, short for _dwell-e-de_; but he also uses the syncopated form _dwel-te_, where _d_ has become _t_ after _l_. We can only understand these weak verbs by help of the etymology, so that it is unnecessary to enlarge upon the subject.

A form such as _lovede_ was liable to syncope, which means, practically, that the word was frequently pronounced (luv.d[*e]) or (luv.ed); it mattered little which was chosen. Before a vowel, the final _-e_ could suffer elision, which reduced the form to _lov'd'_ (luvd).

This explains the scansion of many lines. Thus, in A 1196, it does not matter whether we say (luv.d[*e]) or (luv.ed); but in A 1197, 1198, the only possible form is (luv.d).

s. 92. THREE CLASSES OF WEAK VERBS. We may distribute the weak verbs into three classes; the types being, respectively, _loven_, _heren_, to hear, and _tellen_.

1. Infin. _lov-en_, _lov-e_; pt. t. _lov-[:e]de_, _lov-[:e]d_, _lov-(e)de_; pp. _lov[:e]d_, _lov(e)d_. The pt. t. pl. sometimes adds _-n_. Past tenses in which the full form in _-ede_ occurs are not common, on account of the tendency to shorten the word. We find _lakk-ede_, _wedd-ede_, _ned-ede_, in full, and the plurals _lok-eden_, _knokk-eden_, _yell-eden_; and even _aqueynt-eden_, from a word of French origin. _Liv-eden_ in D 1877 is really _liv'den_. The second _e_ is dropped in _ax-ed_, _folw-ed_, _lok-ed_, _long-ed_, &c. As an example of the convenience of a double form, observe the pt. s. _espy-ed_ riming with the pp. _all-yed_, B 3718; and the pt. pl. subj. _espy-de_ riming with _tyde_, L. 771.

Here belong _answere_, pt. t. _answer-de_; _make_, pt. t. _mak-ed_, _ma-de_ (for _mak-e-de_), an extreme example of syncope, pp. _mak-ed_, _maad_, _m[=a]d_; _clepe_, pt. t. _clep-ed_, _clep-te_; _pley-en_, pt. t. _pley-de_, &c. Also some in which the stem has suffered some alteration, as _twicche_, pt. t. _twigh-te_; _picche_, pt. t. _pigh-te_; _prike_, pt. t. _prigh-te_; _reve_, pt. t. _ref-te_, _raf-te_, pp. _raf-t_; _clothe_, pt. t. _cladde_, _cledde_, pp. _cloth-ed_, _clad_, and even _cled_; _syke_, to sigh, pt. s. _syk-ed_, _sigh-te_.

NOTE. The second person of the past tense takes the suffix _-st_, as in _lovedest_, contrary to the habit of the strong verbs. An anomalous form occurs in _thou made_, instead of _thou madest_.

2. Pt. t. _h[=e]r-en_, _h[=e]r-e,_ to hear; Pt. s. _h[)e]r-de_, Pp. _h[)e]r-d_. The vowel is shortened in the pt. s. and pp. before the two consonants. Here belong verbs ending in _-an_ in A.S., which almost invariably exhibit a mutated vowel in the infinitive mood; cf. A.S. _sendan_, Goth, _sandjan_.

Here belong: _blende_, pt. _blente_; _f[=e]de_, pt. _fedde_; _f[=e]le_, pt. _felte_; _fille_, pt. _filde_; _gr[=e]te_, to greet, pt. _grette_; _hente_, pt. _hente_; _hyde_, pt. _hidde_, pp. _hid_, Kentish _hed_; _kepe_, pt. _kepte_; _kisse_, pt. _kiste_, Kentish _keste_; _lede_, pt. _ledde_, _ladde_; _mene_, to mean, pt. _mente_, _m[=e]te_, to meet, pt. _mette_; _rende_, pt. _rente_; _sende_, pt. _sende_, _sente_; _sette_, pt. _sette_; _spr[=e]de_, pt. _spradde_; _swete_, pt. _swatte_; _wende_, to go, pt. _wente_; _w[=e]ne_, to imagine, pt. _wende_. So also, _d[=e]men_, to deem, _s[=e]men_, to seem, which should make the pt. tenses _demde_, _semde_; but, as these forms seemed awkward, they became _demed_, _semed_.

So also _l[=e]ve_, to leave, pt. _lefte_, _lafte_; _kythe_, to make known, pt. _kid-de_, pp. _kid_ or _kythed_.

The old combinations _enct_, _engd_, became M.E. _eynt_, _eynd_. Hence we have _blenche_, pt. _bleynte_; _drenche_, pt. _dreynte_; _quenche_, pt. _queynte_; also the pp. forms _y-meynd_, _seynd_, _y-spreynd_, as if from the infin. _menge_, _senge_, _sprenge_.

3. Infin. _tell-en_, _tell-e_; Pt. s. _tol-de_; Pp. _tol-d_.

Here _tol-de_ is for an O. Mercian _tal-de_ (A.S. _teal-de_), from a stem TAL. The infin. shews mutation. The chief key to verbs of this class is to remember that the pt. t. depends upon the original form of the stem, whilst the infin. exhibits mutation; i.e. the pt. t. stem is more original than the present. An old _ct_ becomes _ht_ in A.S., and _ght_ in M.E.

Here belong: _leye_, also _leggen_, to lay, pt. _layde_, _leyde_; _recche_, to reck, pt. _roghte_, _roughte_; _seye_, pt. _seide_, _saide_; _s[=e]ke_, pt. _soghte_, _soughte_; _selle_, pt. _solde_; _strecche_, pt. _straughte_. Also _bye_, Kentish _begge_ (in the comp. _abegge_), to buy, pt. _boghte_, _boughte_; _werche_, to work, pt. _wroghte_, _wroughte_ (by metathesis for _worghte_). In a few words a radical _n_ has disappeared before _h_ (M.E. _gh_) in the past tense: as in _bringe_, pt. _broghte_, _broughte_; _thinke_, to seem, pt. _thoughte_ (thuuht[*e]); _thenke_, to think, pt. _thoghte_, _thoughte_ (thaoht[*e], th[`o]uht[*e]).

_R[=e]che_, to reach, _t[=e]che_, to teach, properly belong to conj. 2; but their past tenses became _raughte_, _taughte_, so that they seem to belong here.

The preceding examples give most of the more important weak verbs; others can be found in the Glossary.

Verbs of French origin seldom take _-ede_ in the pt. t., as in the case of _aqueyntede_; the usual suffix is _-ed_ or _-de_, or both; as _crye_, to cry, pt. _cry-ed_, _cry-de_; _espye_, pt. _espy-ed_, _espy-de_.

The pp. results from the pt. t. by omitting final _-e_; if the pt. t. ends in _-ed_, the pp. coincides with it.

NOTE. Some verbs have both strong and weak forms; thus _abreyde_ has the str. pt. t. _abrayd_, and the weak pt. t. _abrayde_. More striking examples occur in _cr[=e]pe_, to creep, pt. _creep_, _crepte_, pp. _cropen_; _sl[=e]pe_, to sleep, pt. t. _sleep_ and _slepte_; _wepe_, to weep, pt. t. _weep_ and _wepte_. _Drede_, _rede_, once strong verbs, are weak in Chaucer; pt. t. _dredde_, _dradde_, _redde_, _radde_. _Cleve_, to cleave, has the weak pt. t. _clefte_, and the strong pp. _cloven_. _Broided_ is a curious substitution for _broiden_, the true pp. of _breyde_ (A.S. _bregdan_). _Werien_, to wear, is a weak verb of the 1st class; hence the true pt. t. is _werede_, _wered_, as in Chaucer. The mod. E. _wore_ is a new formation.

s. 93. SOME OTHER VERBS. _Haven_, _have_, _han_, to have; pt. t. _hadde_, also _hade_; pp. _had_. A weak verb; often used as auxiliary.

_Doon_, _don_, to do. Pres. indic. 1. _do_, 2. _doost_, 3. _dooth_ or _doth_; pl. _doon_, _don_. Pres. subj. _do_; pl. _doon_, _don_. Imper. _do_; pl. _dooth_, _doth_. Pp. _doon_, _don_. Pt. t. _dide_ (weak). Gerund, _to done_.

_Goon_, _gon_, _go_, to go. Pres. indic. 1. _go_, 2. _goost_ or _g[=o]st_, 3. _gooth_ or _g[=o]th_, also _geeth_ and _gas_ (Northern); pl. _goon_, _gon_, _go_. Imper. _go_; pl. _gooth_. Pp. _goon_, _gon_, _go_; also _geen_ (Northern). The pt. t. is supplied by _yede_ or _wente_.

_Wol_, I will. Pres. indic. 1. _wol_ (_wil_, also written _wole_); 2. _wolt_, _wilt_; 3. _wol_ (also written _wole_), _wil_; pl. _wollen_, _woln_, _wole_, _wol_. Pt. _wolde_. Pp. _wold_.

THE VERB SUBSTANTIVE. Infin. _been_, _ben_, _be_. Pres. indic. 1. _am_[70], 2. _art_, 3. _is_; pl. _been_, _ben_, _be_, _beth_, rarely _aren_, _are_. Pres. subj. _be_; pl. _been_, _be_. Imp. _be_; pl. _beeth_, _beth_. Pp. _been_, _ben_, _be_. Gerund, _to bene_. Pt. t. 1. _was_, 2. _were_, 3. _was_; pl. _weren_, _were_, _wer_. Pt. t. subj.; _were_; pl. _weren_, _were_.

ANOMALOUS VERBS (Praeterito-praesentia).

CAN. Pres. indic. 1. _can_, 2. _canst_, 3. _can_; pl. _connen_, _conne_, sometimes _can_. Pres. subj. _conne_; pl. _connen_, _conne_. Infin. _conne_. Pt. t. _coude_, _couthe_, could, knew. Pp. _coud_, _couth_.

DAR. Pres. indic. 1. _dar_, 2. _darst_, 3. _dar_; pl. _dar_. Pt. t. _dorste_, _durste_. Gerund, _to durre_.

MAY. Pres. indic. 1. _may_, 2. _mayst_, 3. _may_; pl. _mowen_, _mowe_. Pres. subj. _mowe_, _mow_. Pt. t. _mighte_. Infin. _mowen_.

MOOT. Pres. indic. 1. _moot_ (_m[=o]t_), 2. _most_, 3. _moot_ (_m[=o]t_); pl. _moten_, _mote_. Pres. subj. _mote_ (but often written _moot_ or _mot_). Pt. t. _moste_.

OW. Pres. indic. 1. _ow_ (?), 2. _owest_, 3. _oweth_; pl. _owen_. Pt. t. _oghte_, _oughte_.

SHAL. Pres. indic. 1. _shal_, 2. _shalt_, 3. _shal_; pl. _shullen_, _shuln_, _shul_ (or _shal_). Pt. t. _sholde_, _shulde_.

THAR. Pres. indic. _thar_, impersonal. Pt. t. _thurfte_, _hurte_, impersonal.

WOOT. Pres. indic. 1. _w[`o][`o]t_ (_wot_), 2. _w[`o][`o]st_ (_wost_), 3. _w[`o][`o]t_ (_wot_); pl. _witen_, _wite_, also _woot_ (incorrectly). Pres. subj. _wite_. Infin. _witen_, _wite_; also _weten_. Pt. t. _wiste_. Pp. _wist_.

s. 94. NEGATIVE FORMS. _Ne_, not, is prefixed to some verbal forms, and coalesces with them.

Ex. _nam_, for _ne am_; _nart_, for _ne art_; _nis_, for _ne is_; _nas_, for _ne was_; _nere_, for _ne were_. _Nadde_, ne hadde; _nadstow_, ne haddest thou; _nath_, ne hath. _Nil_, ne wil; _niltow_, ne wilt thou; _nolde_, ne wolde. _Noot_, ne woot; _niste_, ne wiste. We even find _nacheveth_ written for _ne acheveth_; &c. Cf. _nof_, for _ne of_; _nin_ for _ne in_.

s. 95. ADVERBS.

Some adverbs are formed by adding _-e_ to the adjectival form; as _d[=e]p-e_, deeply, from _deep_, A 129; _loud-e_, loudly, from _loud_, A 714. Hence, beside the usual forms _heer_, here, _ther_, there, _wher_, where, _eek_, eke, we find the anomalous forms _her-e_, _ther-e_, _wher-e_, _ek-e_; which we should hardly expect. So also _moste_, E 1714, F 1622, as well as _most_; probably because the word _the_ precedes, which suggested the definite adjectival form, though the word is really used adverbially. Other double forms are _thanne_, _than_, then; _whanne_, _whan_, when. Amongst other forms in _-e_ may be mentioned: _asyde_, _atwinne_, _bihinde_, _bisyde_, _bothe_, _nouthe_, _ofte_, _selde_, _sone_. Remarkable forms are _ther-fore_, _wher-fore_ (see Stratmann). Some forms result from loss of _n_, as _aboute_ from _abouten_; so also _above_, _bifore_ (also _biforn_), _henne_, _inne_, _withoute_; cf. _binethen_, _sithen_.

Many adverbs are characterised by the suffix _-es_; as _agates_, _amiddes_, _amonges_, _bisydes_, _bitymes_, _elles_, _nedes_, _togidres_, _unnethes_. So also _hennes_, _thennes_, _whennes_; _ones_, _twyes_, _thryes_. The gen. suffix _-es_ appears clearly in _his thankes_, A 1626.

Some adverbs have an internal _-e-_, which is not found in A.S., as in _bold-e-ly_, A.S. _bealdl[=i]ce_; and this _-e-_ counts as a syllable. So also _nedely_, D 968 (but _n[=e]d(e)l['y]_ in B 4434); _softely_, E 323; _trewely_, A 773. So also _semely_, _rudeliche_.

Other noteworthy adverbs are: _bet_, better; _fer_, far, comparative _ferre_; _negh_, nigh, _neer_, _ner_, nearer; _leng_, _lenger_, longer; _mo_, more; _more_, more; _uppe_, up.

s. 96. PREPOSITIONS AND CONJUNCTIONS.

These are given in the Glossary. We may note the occasional use of the form _til_ (usually Northern) for _to_, chiefly before a vowel. Also the use of _ne ... ne_ for neither ... nor; _other ... other_, either ... or; _what ... what_, partly ... partly; _what for ... and_, both for ... and; _what with ... and_, both by ... and.

s. 97. CONSTRUCTIONS. Amongst unusual constructions we may particularly note the position of _with_, when used adverbially. In such a case, it is immediately subjoined to the verb, instead of being separated from it as in mod. E. Ex. 'to _shorte with_ your weye,' to shorten your way with, A 791; 'to helen with this hauk,' to heal this hawk with, F 641.

Another remarkable construction is seen in such a phrase as 'The kinges meting Pharao,' the dream of king Pharaoh; see note to F 209.

At the beginning of a sentence _ther_ frequently means 'where'; it makes all the difference to the sense.

s. 98. VERSIFICATION.

The structure of English versification has been much obscured by the use of classical terms in senses for which they are ill-adapted, and by artificial and wooden systems of prosody which obscure the natural pronunciation of sentences. In order to prevent all obscurity, the terms employed shall be carefully defined.

STRONG AND WEAK SYLLABLES. An accented syllable is _strong_, An unaccented syllable is _weak_. A syllable that bears a secondary or a slight emphasis is _half-strong_. A very weak or slightly pronounced syllable is _light_.

Examples. In the words _light_, _alight_, _lighter_, the syllable _light_ is, in each case, 'strong'; the syllables _a-_ and _-er_ are 'weak.' Chaucer sometimes uses such a word as _light-e_, in which the final _-e_ may constitute a syllable of the verse, in which case it is 'weak'; or it may be elided or nearly elided before a vowel, in which case it may conveniently be described as being 'light.' In such a word as _c['o]nquer[`o]r_, there are really two accents. The true 'strong' accent is now on the first syllable; the 'half-strong' or secondary accent is on the third syllable; and it is not unusual to denote this by the use of an acute accent for the strong, and grave accent for the half-strong syllable.

s. 99. THREE LATIN TERMS. A word such as _alight_ is often described as constituting an 'iambus' or 'iamb'; and I shall sometimes here use this term, but under protest. An iambus is properly a short syllable followed by a long one; whereas the English iamb is a weak syllable followed by a strong one, which is a very different thing. The confusion between _length_ in Latin verses and _strength_ in English verses is pernicious, and has greatly misled many writers on metre; for the difference between them is fundamental.

In the same way, such a word as _lighter_ may be called a 'trochee'; but it must never be forgotten that, in English poetry, it means a strong syllable followed by a weak one, and is independent of the notion of 'length.'

Similarly, such a word as _alighted_, in which a strong syllable is situated between two weak ones, may be called an 'amphibrach.' The amphibrach plays a highly important part in English verse, though it is usual not to mention it at all. I shall use these three terms, _iamb_, _trochee_, and _amphibrach_, only occasionally, and for the convenience of the names; it being now well understood that I merely mean such groups of strong and weak syllables as occur in the English words _alight_, _lighter_, and _alighted_.

Having thus explained that an 'iamb' has nothing to do with long and short syllables, I shall nevertheless use, to denote it, the ordinary symbol v -. Similarly, the symbol - v means a trochee; and the symbol v - v means an amphibrach. It follows that v here means, not a _short_, but a _weak_ syllable; and - here means, not a _long_, but a _strong_ one. If this be remembered, all will be clear; but not otherwise.

s. 100. I shall attempt, first, to describe the versification of the lines in the Canterbury Tales; it will be easy to explain the shorter lines (of four accents) afterwards.

SPEECH-WAVES. In English, accent plays a very important part; and for this reason, we may consider English speech as consisting of a succession of utterances which form, as it were, speech-waves, in which each wave or jet of breath contains a strong syllable; and this strong syllable may either stand alone, or may be preceded or followed by a weak syllable, or may even be both preceded and followed by a weak syllable during the emission of the same jet of breath[71].

Thus each jet of breath, due to a slight impulse emitting inhaled air, may be denoted by -, or by v -, or by - v, or by v - v. That is, the words _light_, _alight_, _lighted_, _alighted_ can all be produced in a single speech-wave. But if a word has _two_ accents, it requires two impulses to utter it, and really contains two speech-waves. Such words are extremely common; as _c['o]nque-r[`o]r_, _am['a]l-gam[`a]te_, &c.; and many English words require _three_ speech-waves, as _ins[`o]l-ub['i]li-t[`y]_; or even _four_, as _[`i]n-comb[`u]sti-b['i]li-t[`y]_.

s. 101. Here comes in the distinction between prose and verse. It is equally easy to describe the accentual structure of either; and it is readily perceived that, in prose, the speech-waves succeed each other so that there is, usually, no perceptible regularity in the distribution of strong and weak syllables; but, in verse, we expect them to be distributed in a manner sufficiently regular for the ear to recognise some law of recurrence, and to expect it.

An extremely regular line occurs in Goldsmith's Deserted Village:--

And-f['o]ols, who-c['a]me to-sc['o]ff, rem['a]ined to-pr['a]y.

This obviously consists of five consecutive iambs, and may be denoted by: v - . v - . v - . v - . v -. Here the dot (.) is introduced to shew precisely where the natural pause in the voice, or the separation of the speech-waves, occurs.

It is usual, in books of prosody, to introduce a bar instead of a dot, and thus to break up the line into bits of equal length, and to exhibit the result as the Procrustean formula to which all lines of five accents should be reduced. There is little to be learnt from this wooden method, which amounts to little more than leaving the reader to find out the scansion for himself as he best may; for few lines really conform to it.

If, bidding adieu to this artificial system, we inquire into the way in which a good reader really articulates the lines, we find that he, following the poet, is so far from conforming to this uniform type of line, that he usually does his best to avoid it; and the more skilfully he does this, the more he is appreciated for his variety. Indeed, the number of possible variations is considerable, as Goldsmith may again teach us, if, instead of using a bar to denote the _artificial_ pause, we use a dot to denote the _natural_ and the _actual_ one. Good examples occur in the following lines, all different in their effect. Observe that the hyphen is used to bring together words that are pronounced in a single speech-wave; for just as _c['o]nque.r['o]r_ requires _two_ jets of breath, it often happens that two words (one of them enclitic) can be uttered in _one_.

How-['o]ften . h['a]ve-I . pa['u]s'd . on-['e]v'ry . ch['a]rm, The-sh['e]lter'd . cot . the-c['u]lti.v[`a]ted . f['a]rm, The-n['e]ver . fa['i]ling . br['o]ok . the-b['u]sy . m['i]ll.

These may be analysed as below.

v - v . - v . - . v - v . - v - v . - . v - v . - v . - v - v . - v . - . v - v . -

These three lines are obviously different, and all differ from the line already quoted.

If, however, we now remove the dots, all four lines can be included in the same formula: v - v - v - v - v -. And this is what is really meant (or ought to be meant) by saying that Goldsmith's line consists of five iambic feet; the general type v - being called an iambic foot.

s. 102. As the use of dots, as above, is rather confusing, we might employ the usual bars instead; assigning to them natural instead of artificial positions. But it will be better, under the circumstances, to employ special types. I shall use ¯¯ to denote a strong syllable, and ¯ to denote a half-strong syllable. Then, if the weak syllable be denoted by a thin up-stroke or down-stroke, we have |¯ to denote an iamb; ¯| for a trochee; and |¯| for an amphibrach; and the four lines from Goldsmith may be thus scanned[72]:--

And-fools, who-came to-scoff, remained to-pray. |¯ |¯ |¯ |¯ |¯ How-often have-I paused on-every charm, |¯| ¯| ¯¯ |¯| ¯¯ The-sheltered cot, the culti.vated farm, |¯| ¯¯ |¯| ¯| ¯¯ The never . failing brook, the-busy mill. |¯| ¯| ¯¯ |¯| ¯¯

In every case an upstroke is followed by a horizontal one, i.e. a weak syllable by a strong one, but the general effect is variable, and is easily caught by the eye. This method at once detects a real recurrence of a line cast in precisely the same mould. Thus the line--'For-talking age and-whispering lovers made' is to be scanned: |¯| ¯¯ |¯| ¯| ¯¯ and thus closely resembles the _third_ of the above lines, being denoted by the same formula.

s. 103. When we come to apply a similar system of scansion to Chaucer, we find that he differs from Goldsmith in FOUR important particulars. This is because he followed, more immediately, the rules of verse as exhibited in the Old French metres. I quote the following from P. Toynbee's Specimens of Old French, p. liii:--

'In ten-syllabled lines [i.e. in lines of five accents] the pause or caesura is after the fourth syllable:--

Mors est Rollanz, | Deus en ad Panme es cielz.

At the caesura, and also at the end of the line, a feminine syllable [i.e. a weak or light additional syllable] is admissible, which does not count, even if it is not elided. It is thus possible to have no less than four different forms of ten-syllabled epic lines, all equally correct; viz.

(_a_) Plurent lur filz | lur frer[:e]s, lur nevulz.

(_b_) Encuntre ter_re_ | se pasment li plusur.

(_c_) A lur chevals | unt toleit[:e]s les sel_[:e]s_.

(_d_) Cons fut de Ro_m[:e]_ | del mielz qui donc i er_[:e]t_.'

Here, in (_b_) and (_d_), there is an _additional_ syllable at the caesura or _middle pause_; and, in (_c_) and (_d_) there is an additional syllable at the end of the line. Hence the number of syllables is, in (_a_), _ten_; in (_b_) and (_c_), _eleven_; and in (_d_) _twelve_. But the number of accents is the same in all, viz. _five_. It is therefore better to speak of these lines as containing _five accents_ than to call them _ten-syllabled_ lines.

All the above varieties are found in Chaucer; and we thus see TWO of the particulars in which he differs from Goldsmith, viz. (1) that he sometimes introduces an additional syllable at the end of the line; and (2) that he does the same after the caesura, or at what may (roughly) be called the end of the half-line.

s. 104. But the fact is that Old French verse admits of more licences than the above. It was also permissible for the poet (besides _adding_ to the line at the _end_) to _subtract_ from it at the _beginning_, viz. by omitting the first weak syllable at the beginning, or the first weak syllable in the second half-line; i.e. after the caesura. This accounts for TWO MORE particulars of variation from the modern line of Goldsmith.

The result is that the Old French verse absolutely exhibited no less than sixteen varieties; and the actual number of syllables varied from eight (the least) to twelve (the greatest number). Dr. Schipper gives the true scheme in his Englische Metrik, p. 440, as follows; where the number _following_ each scheme expresses the number of syllables.

I. Chief forms.

1. v - v - | v - v - v - 10. 2. v - v - v | v - v - v - 11. 3. v - v - | v - v - v - v 11. 4. v - v - v | v - v - v - v 12.

II. Without the first syllable.

5. - v - | v - v - v - 9. 6. - v - v | v - v - v - 10. 7. - v - | v - v - v - v 10. 8. - v - v | v - v - v - v 11.

III. Syllable dropped after the caesura.

9. v - v - | - v - v - 9. 10. v - v - v | - v - v - 10. 11. v - v - | - v - v - v 10. 12. v - v - v | - v - v - v 11.

IV. Two syllables dropped.

13. - v - | - v - v - 8. 14. - v - v | - v - v - 9. 15. - v - | - v - v - v 9. 16. - v - v | - v - v - v 10.

s. 105. Thus Chaucer had, unquestionably, sixteen forms of verse to choose from. It only remains to discover how many of these he actually employed.

The shortest answer is, that he freely accepted the principles of adding a syllable at the end of the line and at the end of the half-line. He also allowed himself to accept the principle of dropping the first syllable of the line[73]. But he disliked forms 9, 11, 13, and 15, which introduce a most disagreeable jerk into the middle of the line, such as he very rarely allows[74].

s. 106. The general rules for the mode of reading Chaucer's lines have been given above (s. 67); and need not be here repeated.

I now subjoin some examples. In each case the prefixed number refers to one of the sixteen forms given in s. 104; whilst the symbols following the lines give the natural method of scansion. Words joined by hyphens are pronounced in the same jet of breath. I may also note here that a trochee is sometimes substituted for an iamb, i.e. ¯| for |¯; especially at the beginning of a line, or of the latter half-line. The place of the caesura is denoted by a bar. A shorter down-stroke than usual signifies a _light_ syllable, as defined in s. 98. The following examples are from Group A of the Canterbury Tales:--

12. Wh['a]n-that Apr['i]ll[:e] | with his-sh['o]ures s['o]te (1). ¯| |¯| . ¯ |¯| ¯| 4. The-dr['o]ght' of-M['a]rch[:e] | hath-p['e]rced t['o] the-r['o]te. |¯ |¯' . |¯| ¯ |¯| 1. Of-wh['i]ch vert['u] | eng['e]ndred ['i]s the-fl['o]ur (4). |¯ |¯ . |¯| ¯ |¯ 3. Hath-['i]n the-R['a]m | his-h['a]lfe c['o]urs y-r['o]nne (8). |¯ |¯ . |¯| ¯¯ |¯| 10. That-fr['o] the-t['y]me | th['a]t he-f['i]rst big['a]n (44). |¯ |¯| . ¯ |¯ |¯ 2. Whan-th['e]y were-w['o]nne | and-['i]n the-Gr['e]te S['e]e. |¯ |¯ . |¯ |¯| ¯¯ 14. ['A]l bism['o]t'red | w['i]th his-h['a]ber. ge['o]un (76). ¯¯ |¯| . ¯ |¯| ¯¯ 6. Th['a]t no-dr['o]pe | ne-f['i]ll' up['o]n hir-br['e]st (131). ¯ |¯' . |¯ |¯ |¯ 7. G['i]nglen ['i]n | a-wh['i]stling w['i]nd as-cl['e]re[75] (170). ¯| ¯ . |¯| ¯¯ |¯| 16. F['o]r to-d['e]len | w['i]th no-sw['i]ch por['a]ille (247). ¯¯ |¯| . ¯ |¯ |¯| 5. N['o][:e]s fl['o]od | com'-w['a]lwing ['a]s the-s['e]e (3616). ¯| ¯¯ . |¯| ¯ |¯

We have here examples of many of the above forms, viz. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 14, 16; sufficient to shew Chaucer's general conformity with his French models.

s. 107. But a very superficial examination of Chaucer's verse soon shews that he continually sets aside the rigid rule of the Old French prosody that regulated the position of the medial pause. His study of Italian soon shewed him a better way; for there is a great tendency to monotony in the French mode. Dante frequently includes _three_ accents in the former part of his line, which gives much greater freedom to the verse. Thus l. 14 of the Divina Commedia is as follows:--

L[`a]-ove terminava | quella valle. |¯| ¯| ¯| . ¯| ¯|

Consequently, we must allow the bar denoting the caesura to shift its position to a later place in the line, as in A 3; though we may still use Dr. Schipper's number, as above, to denote the general type of the line. That is, A 3 becomes:--

Cf. 2. And-b['a]thed ['e]v'ry v['e]yn[:e] | in-sw['i]ch lic['o]ur. |¯| ¯| ¯| . |¯ |¯

But this is not the only variety; for the mark denoting the caesura is actually inserted in the Ellesmere MS. with much care, and is seldom misplaced. This shews that some lines are divided much more unequally; so that, in fact, the former portion of the line may contain _one_ accent only, or it may contain _four_; in addition to the above instances in which it contains _two_ or _three_. I give examples from the Cant. Tales, Group A:--

12. And-sh['o]rtly | wh['a]n the-s['o]nne w['a]s to-r['e]ste (30). |¯ . ¯¯ |¯| ¯¯ |¯| 10. And-['a]fter | ['a]mor u['i]ncit ['o]mni.['a] (162). |¯| . ¯| ¯| ¯| ¯¯ 3. And th['u]s | with-f['e]yned fl['a]te.r['y]' and-j['a]pes (705). |¯ . |¯| ¯| ¯¯ |¯| 3. Arc['i]t' is-h['u]rt as-m['u]ch' as-h['e] | or-m['o]re (1116). |¯ |¯ |¯ |¯ . |¯|

In some places the Ellesmere MS. marks _two_ pauses in a line, but we need only consider one of them as constituting the true caesura. Thus, in A 923, there is a mark after _been_ and another after _duchesse_; the latter may be considered as subsidiary.

The occurrence of initial portions of a line containing _one_ accent or _four_ is comparatively rare; but the inclusion of _three_ accents is very common.

s. 108. The addition of a weak syllable at the end of a line is easily explained. It is because, at this point, the poet is FREE; that is, the pause that naturally occurs there enables him to insert an additional syllable with ease. Shakespeare did not hesitate even to add _two_ syllables there, if he was so minded; as in Rich. III. iii. 6. 9:--'Untainted, unexamin'd, free, at liberty.'

For a like reason, the medial pause likewise gives him freedom, and enables an additional syllable to be inserted with comparative ease. We may believe that, in old times, when poetry was recited by minstrels to large assemblies, the enunciation of it was slow and deliberate, and the pauses were longer than when we now read it to a friend or to ourselves. The importance attached to suffixes denoting inflexions tends to prove this. The minstrel's first business was to be understood. Many speakers speak too fast, and make too short pauses, till experience teaches them better.

Hence there is _no need_ to elide a vowel at the caesura; it must therefore be sounded clearly. In A 2, the final _-e_ in _March-e_ should be fully pronounced.

The fact is made much clearer by observing such instances as the following, all from the Cant. Tales, Group B:--

Or-['e]lles c['e]rt[:e]s | ye b['e]en to d['a]un.ger[`o]us (2129). |¯| ¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯ Which-th['a]t my-f['a]der | in-h['i]s prosp['e]r.it['e]e (3385). |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯ That-g['o]d of-h['e]ven | had d['o]m.in['a].ci['o]un (3409). |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯ To-M['e]des [`a]nd to-P['e]rses y['e]ven | quod-h['e] (3425). |¯| ¯ |¯| ¯| . |¯ O['u]t-of his-d['o]r[:e]s | an['o]n he-h['a]th him-d['i]ght (3719). ¯| |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯

In the same way, the inflexional final _-e_ should be fully sounded in Group B, l. 102:--

If-th['o]u noon-['a]sk[:e] | with-n['e]d' art['o]w so-w['o]unded. |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯|

So also in B 1178:--

N['a]y-by my-f['a]der s['o]ul[:e] | that-sh['a]l he-n['a]t. ¯| |¯| ¯| . |¯ |¯

Similar examples abound. Thus we should fully pronounce _length-e_, B 8; _declar-e_, B 1672; _loud-e_, B 1803; _thought-e_, B 1852; _fynd-e_, B 3112; _raft-e_, B 3288; _hadd-e_, B 3309; _biraft-e_, B 3404; _son-e_, B 3413; _son-e_, B 3593; _shet-te_, B 3615; _wend-e_, B 3637.

Notice some examples where the caesura necessarily preserves a final _-e_ from elision, as in B 3989; where _tal-e_ occurs before _al_. So also _ensamp-le_ in B 3281. Similar instances are rather numerous.

s. 109. The student who has followed the explanation of Chaucer's scansion up to this point is now in a position to understand the whole mystery of additional syllables in other positions. According to the usual method of cutting up lines into 'feet,' such additional syllables make the line seem awkward; whereas, if properly handled, they are very acceptable.

Thus the line B 3385 used to be cut up after the following fashion--Which that | my fa | der in his | prosper | itee; and the third foot was called trisyllabic. Yet the truth is, that the syllable _-der_ in _fader_ really belongs to the former part of the line (for we cannot pause after _fa-_), and therefore belongs to the 'second foot'; and it would have been better to cut up the line accordingly. But the whole system of chopping up into imaginary equal lengths is inefficient and clumsy; and we have only to adopt a natural accentuation. Thus, in B 3368 (just below), the final _-y_ in _many_ causes no real difficulty, though it adds a syllable to the line:--

And-y['a]f him-w['i]t | and-th['a]n with-m['a]ny a-t['e]re. |¯ |¯ . |¯ |¯' |¯|

So again, in B 3105, the final _-es_ in _ell-es_ is easily sounded:--

Or-['e]ll[:e]s I-['a]m but-l['o]st | but-['i]f that-I. |¯' |¯ |¯ . |¯ |¯

Compare Sir Thopas, B 2097:--

And-th['e]r-in st['i]ked | a-l['i]ly fl['o]ur. |¯| ¯| . |¯| ¯¯

The poet's chief business, in such a case, is to see to it, that the syllable thus inserted shall be a light one, in order to prevent the line from becoming clogged. Chaucer is very particular about this; and we shall find that he almost invariably employs, in such a position, such light syllables as these; viz. _-e_ before a consonant, and _-ed_, _-el_, _-en_, _-er_, _-es_, often before a vowel. This is a matter which requires a good ear and skilful care; which he certainly possessed. Even at the caesura, it will be found that he usually inserts only light syllables of this character, and the effect is extremely good. A beautiful example occurs in A 2144:--

As-['a]ny r['a]v'nes f['e]ther | it-sh['o]on for-bl['a]k. |¯| ¯| ¯' . |¯ |¯

We may also compare B 1659:--

Thou-r['a]vi.sed[`e]st | doun-fr['o] the-d['e].it['e]e. |¯' |¯ . |¯ |¯ |¯

Also D 334:--

A-m['a]n to-l['i]ght' his-c['a]ndle | at-h['i]s lant['e]rne. |¯ |¯ |¯' . |¯ |¯|

s. 110. We have now to consider the possibility, that Chaucer sometimes dropped the initial syllable of the _latter_ part of a line, after the caesura; a licence of which Lydgate availed himself to a painful extent. It is clear that his ear disliked it; yet there seem to be just a few cases that cannot fairly be explained away, the MSS. being sadly unanimous. It is better to learn the truth than to suppress what we should ourselves dislike. One example occurs in E 1682:--

My-t['a]l is-d['o]on | f['o]r my-w['i]t is-th['i]nne |¯ |¯ . ¯ |¯ |¯|

The two worst MSS. alter _doon_ to _don-e_, which is impossible. The rest agree.

Another occurs in B 2141:--

I-m['e]n' of-M['a]rk | M['a]thew, L['u]k, and-I['o]hn. |¯ |¯ . ¯| ¯¯ |¯

Four MSS. have a tag after the _k_ in _Mark_; hence I have printed _Mark-e_. But I fear it can hardly be justified.

Lines B 3384, 3535 are unsatisfactory. Line E 2240, which is obviously incomplete, is easily mended.

s. 111. ACCENTUATION. The above sections explain most of the more difficult points in the scansion of Chaucer, and should enable the student to scan most of the lines. But it is necessary to add a few words as regards his system of accentuation, elision, contraction, and other noteworthy points.

ACCENT. Most words of native origin are to be accented as in modern English; as _f['a]der_, _wr['y]ting_, _h['o]lier_, _pl['o]wman_, _['u]pright_, _ar['y]sen_, _alm['i]ghty_, _mish['a]p_. In words like _s['e]emli[`e]ste_, _o['u]tryd[`e]re_, the secondary accent was stronger than at present, especially when the final _-e_ was sounded.

But many compound words, and some others, have a variable accent, being also used with an accent on a later syllable than in modern English; as, _answ['e]re_, _forh['e]ed_, _upr['i]ght_, _manh['o]od_, _wind['o]we_, _gladn['e]sse_, _godd['e]sse_, _wryt['i]ng_, _bod['y]_. This usage is frequent, and must always be borne in mind.

Words of French origin commonly have their accent on a later syllable than at present; as _vict['o]rie_, _hon['o]ur_, _pit['e]e_, _vert['u]_, _mir['a]cle_, _nat['u]re_, _man['e]re_, _contr['a]rie_, _[`i]mposs['i]ble_, _[`a]ccept['a]ble_, _d[`e]ceyv['a]ble_; and even _adv['o]cat_, _d[`e]sir['o]us_. Such accents are usually due to the etymology; cf. Lat. _uert['u]tem_, _nat['u]ra_.

But as the English method inclined towards throwing the accent further back, such words were peculiarly liable to receive an English accent; hence we also find _h['o]nour_, _p['i]tee_, _v['e]rtu_, _n['a]ture_, _m['a]nere_; and, in general, the English habit has so prevailed in modern speech, that the original accentuation of these words has been lost. It must evidently be restored, for the purpose of reading Chaucer aright.

This change of accent even affected the number of syllables. Thus _man['e]r[:e]_ is trisyllabic, but _m['a]nere_ is dissyllabic. In the latter case the scribes frequently write _maner_; but are not consistent in this. Hence the fact has to be remembered.

Words now ending in _-ion_ end, in Chaucer, in _-i-[`o]un_, which is dissyllabic, with a secondary accent on _-oun_. Cases in which the suffix _-ioun_ is melted, as it were, into one syllable, are very rare; however, we find _cond['i]cion_ for _condici-oun_ in B 99; and _religioun_ in G 427 is really _rel['i]gion_. As this agrees with the modern method, it is readily understood.

s. 112. ELISION. The general rules for elision and the slurring of light syllables are given above, in s. 67. For examples of elision of final _-e_, see _droght'_, A 2; _couth'_, A 14; _nyn'_, A 24; _['a]ventur'_, A 25; _tym'_, A 35; _Alisaundr'_, A 51; _Gernad'_, A 56; _n['o]bl'_, A 60; _mek'_, A 69; _lat'_, A 77; _whyt'_, A 90; _long'_, A 93; _sitt'_, A 94; _Iust'_, A 96; _purtr['e]y'_, A 96; _coud'_, A 106[76].

We must here particularly note the article _the_, which is very often elided before a word beginning with a vowel or mute _h_. Hence the scribes frequently write _theffect_ for _the effect_, _tharray_, _thonour_ for _the hon['o]ur_, and so on. Even if they write _the effect_ as two words, we must often read them as one. In one case, we even find _the_ thus treated before an aspirated _h_, as in _th'harneys_, A 2896; however, _harneys_ is, after all, of French origin.

Much more curious is the similar treatment of the pronoun _thee_; as in _thalighte_ for _thee alighte_, B 1660. Also, of the pronoun _me_; as in _d['o] m'endyte_, G 32; see _M'_ in the Glossary, p. 157.

_Ne_ is usually elided; cf. _nis_, _nam_, _nat_, _nin_, _nof_, &c., in the Glossary; but not in A 631, 3110.

Even unaccented _o_ can be elided; in fact, it is very common in the case of the word _to_; so that the scribes often write _tabyde_ for _to abyde_, and the like. This vowel is easily run on to another, as in Italian poetry, without counting as a syllable; as in _So est['a]tly_[77], A 281; cf. _Plac['e]bo answ['e]rde_, E 1520.

s. 113. The vowel _i_ blends so easily with a following vowel that we feel no surprise at finding _f['u]rial_ used, practically, as a dissyllable (F 448); _mer['i]dion[`a]l_ treated as if it had but four syllables (F 263); and _sp['e]ciall[`y]_ as if it had but three (A 15). A similar slurring is easily perceived with regard to the _o_ in _['a]morousl[`y]_ (E 1680) and the _u_ in _n['a]turell[`y]_ (B 298). The reader of English poetry must be quite familiar with similar usages. _V['a]l-er-y['a]n_, instead of _Val['e]rian_, in G 350, is a little forced. In many cases of difficulty, the accent is marked in the Glossary.

s. 114. SUPPRESSION OF SYLLABLES. We find, not only in Chaucer, but elsewhere, that _light_ or _very weak_ syllables do not always count for the scansion; so that, whilst, on the one hand, we can read _C['a]unterb[`u]ry_ as four syllables, with a secondary accent on _u_ (as in A 27), there is no difficulty in pronouncing it, as many do, as if it were _C['a]unterb'r[`y]_, with the secondary accent on the _y_ (as in A 16, A 22)[78]. It seems hardly necessary to enlarge upon this part of the subject; it is sufficient to say that mere counting of syllables will not explain the scansion of English poetry. Accent reigns supreme, and the strong syllables overpower the weak ones, even to the extent of suppressing them altogether.

A few common words may be noted, in which the final _-e_ is usually suppressed, and often not written. Such are _hire_, _here_, her; _oure_, _youre_, _myne_, _thyne_; _swiche_, _whiche_, _eche_; _were_; _here_, _there_; _have_, _hadde_; _wolde_, _sholde_ (less frequently); and some others. Even here accent still plays its part. If _here_, her, is emphatic, as at the end of a line, it is dissyllabic; see _Here_ in the Glossary. If _hadde_ is emphatic, meaning 'he possessed,' it is usually dissyllabic; we even find _had-d[:e] he_ (A 298, 386).

_Thise_ (dhiiz) is written as the pl. of _this_; but is always monosyllabic. Similarly, the Ellesmere MS. usually has _hise_ (hiiz) as the plural of the possessive pronoun _his_; but I have altered this to _his_, except in the prose pieces. The pl. of _som_ is written _some_ and _somme_, but is usually monosyllabic (sum).

A good example of the power of accent is in the phrase _At th['a]t tym'_, A 102; where _tym[:e]_ becomes enclitic, and loses its accent and its final _-e_.

In the endings _-ed_, _-el_, _-en_, _-er_, _-es_, as has been already noted, the _e_ may be suppressed, when the final _-l_, _-n_, _-r_ practically become vocalic.

But observe, that the _e_ is also dropped, not unfrequently, even in _-est_, _-eth_; hence _seyst_ for _seyest_, and the like. This requires care, because the final _-eth_ is usually written _in full_, though seldom sounded. In A 1641, _her-eth_ is dissyllabic, and so also is _brek-eth_ in 1642; but in 1643, we have _think'th_ for _thinketh_, and _com'th_ for _cometh_. This is the more remarkable, because it is contrary to modern usage; but note the old habit of contracting the _third person singular_; as in _rit_ for _rydeth_.

Note the dissyllabic _b['a]nish'd_ in A 1725, with the accent on the first syllable; as contrasted with the trisyllabic _des['e]rv-ed_ in A 1726, with the accent on the second.

s. 115. CONTRACTION. Certain contractions need special notice. _This is_ was pronounced as _one_ word, and often written _this_. Whether written _this_ or _this is_, the sense is the same, but the usual pronunciation was _this_ (dhis); see A 1091, E 56, &c.

_Whether_ is usually cut down to _whe'r_, and is frequently written _wher_.

_Benedicite_ once occurs as a word of five syllables, where Theseus drawls it out to express his wonder, A 1785. where else (I believe) it is _ben'cite_, in three syllables only. So also _By'r_ for _by our_, Book Duch. 544; _A godd's halfe_, id. 370.

The phrase _I ne_ at the beginning of a line was very rapidly pronounced, almost as _I n'_ (iin); as in _I n' saugh_, A 764; _I n' seye_, B 1139; so also _Me n'_ (meen) for _Me ne_, Pitee, 105 (see the note).

s. 116. For further details, see Ten Brink's work on Chaucers Sprache und Verskunst. It may be as well to say that he has remarkably failed to understand the effect of the caesura, and is much troubled by the occurrence there of extra syllables. Yet this was the necessary result of Chaucer's copying French models.

The explanation is simple. The caesura implies a pause. But elision can only take place where there is NO pause. Hence the caesural pause ALWAYS prevents elision. Hence, also, there is often a redundant syllable here, just as there is at the end of the line. This is a lesson which the student should learn at once; it is easily verified.

I am aware that this lesson is difficult, being opposed to modern ideas; and it will be long before some readers will come to understand that the final _e_ should be kept in the French word _seg-e_, A 56; in the pp. _wonn-e_, A 59; in the pp. _y-com-e_, A 77; in the pl. _crull-e_, A 81; and so on. It is true that Chaucer, in such cases, usually begins the latter part of the line with a vowel, for the sake of smoothness; but he does not do this invariably; see A 77. Much clearer examples occur in the following (A 84, 130, 184, 198, 224, 343, 491):--

And-w['o]nder.l[`y] del['i]ver and-gr['e]et of-str['e]ngthe. |¯| ¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯| Wel-c['o]ud' she-c['a]rie | a-m['o]rsel [`a]nd wel-k['e]pe. |¯ |¯| . |¯| ¯ |¯| What-sh['o]ld' he-st['u]die | and m['a]k' him-s['e]lven w['o]od. |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯| ¯¯ His-h['e]ed was-b['a]ll[:e]d | that-sh['o]on as-['a]ny gl['a]s. |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯| ¯¯ Ther-['a]s he-w['i]st[:e] | to-h['a]n a-g['o]od pit['a]unc[:e]. |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯| With['o]ute b['a]k[:e] m['e]t[:e] | was-n['e]v'r his-h['o]us. |¯| ¯| ¯| . |¯ |¯ [79]W['y]d-was his-p['a]rish' | and-h['o]uses f['e]r as['o]nder. ¯| |¯| . |¯| ¯¯ |¯|

We have noted, however, that Chaucer varied from his French models in making the place of the caesura moveable; and the result was to bring the two portions of each line into closer relationship. Hence he takes great care to make his redundant syllables as light as possible; thus preparing the way for later authors, who came to regard a redundant syllable as a thing to be sparingly used. Moreover, when they did use it, inasmuch as the original value of the caesura was little known, they inserted such a redundant syllable in other positions; in order to avoid monotony.

s. 117. A discussion of the four-accent metre, as in The House of Fame, &c., need not occupy us long. The line is shorter, so that the middle pause is less necessary and of much less account. Hence redundant syllables at the caesura are rare. On the other hand, omission of the first syllable is much commoner. In all other respects the laws are the same.

Two examples of the loss of the initial syllable may suffice.

C['a]useth sw['i]che | dr['e]mes oft[:e] (HF. 35). ¯| ¯| . ¯| ¯| T['u]rn'-us ['e]v'ry | dr['e]em to-g['o]d[:e] (HF. 58). ¯| ¯| . ¯¯ |¯|

Examples of medial redundant syllables are these:--

I-n['o]ot, but-wh['o]so | of-th['e]se mir['a]cles (HF. 12). |¯ |¯' . |¯ |¯| In-st['u]die | or-m[`e]l.anc['o]l.i[`o]us (30). |¯' . |¯ |¯ |¯ And-wh['e]n she-w['i]ste | that-h['e] was-f['a]ls (393). |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯ Til-th['a]t he-f['e]lte | that-['I] had-h['e]t[:e] (569). |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯| J['o]y' or-s['o]row' | wher-s['o] hit-b['e] (BD. 10). ¯| |¯| . |¯ |¯ For-c['e]rtes sw['e]t[:e] | I-n['a]m but-d['e]ed (204). |¯| ¯| . |¯ |¯ To-sl['e]p[:e] | that-r['i]ght up['o]n my-b['o]ok (273). |¯| . |¯ |¯ |¯ That-h['a]dd' y-f['o]low'd | and-c['o]ud' no-g['o]od (390). |¯ |¯| . |¯ |¯

Feminine or double rimes are very common. Thus, in HF. 531-546, we have eight such rimes in succession.

s. 118. ALLITERATION. As our oldest poetry was alliterative, alliteration has always been considered a permissible, and indeed a favourite, ornament of English verse. I shall only remark here that Chaucer affords excellent examples of it, and employs it with much skill. One well-known passage in the Knightes Tale (A 2601-16) has often been admired on this account. It is needless to cite more examples. The reader may consult the dissertation on 'The Alliteration of Chaucer,' by C.F. McClumpha; Leipzig, n. d. (about 1886).

s. 119. CHAUCER'S AUTHORITIES. The question as to 'The Learning of Chaucer' is so fully discussed in the second volume of Lounsbury's Studies in Chaucer, that it is unnecessary to say much here upon this subject. The reader will find, in the 'Index of Authors Quoted or Referred to' given at p. 381 below, not only a fairly complete list of such authors, but a detailed enumeration of all the quotations which, with tolerable certainty, have been traced to their origin.

In particular, we cannot but be struck by his familiarity with the Vulgate version of the Bible. He quotes it, as may be seen, very nearly three hundred times, and his quotations refer to nearly all parts of it, including the apocryphal books of Tobit, Judith, Susannah, the Maccabees, and especially Ecclesiasticus. It is somewhat remarkable that the book of the Old Testament which is quoted most frequently is not, as we might expect, the Psalms, but the Book of Proverbs, which was a mine of sententious wealth to the medieval writers. The book of the New Testament which received most of his attention was the Gospel of St. Matthew.

As regards the languages in which Chaucer was skilled, we may first of all observe that, like his contemporaries, he was totally ignorant of Greek. There are some nine or ten quotations from Plato, three from Homer, two from Aristotle, and one from Euripides; but they are all taken at second-hand, through the medium of Boethius. The sole quotation from Herodotus in the Canterbury Tales is copied from Jerome.

On the other hand, Chaucer was remarkable for his knowledge of Italian, in which it does not appear that any other English writer of his period was at all skilled. His obligations to Boccaccio are well known; the Filostrato being the principal source of the long poem of Troilus, whilst the influence of the Teseide appears not only in the Knightes Tale, but in the Parliament of Foules, in Anelida, and (to the extent of five stanzas) in Troilus. We also find a few references, as Dr. K[:o]ppell has shewn, to Boccaccio's Amorosa Visione. With Dante's Divina Commedia he seems to have been especially familiar, as he quotes from all parts of it; we may note, however, that the greatest number of quotations is taken from the Inferno; whilst the only cantos of the Paradiso which he cites are the first, the fourteenth, the twenty-second, and the thirty-third. The poem which most bears the impress of Dante is The House of Fame; in the Canterbury Tales, the principal borrowings from that author appear in the story of Ugolino (in the Monkes Tale); in some of the stanzas of the Invocation at the beginning of the Second Nonnes Tale (one of which bears a remarkable resemblance to a stanza in the Prioresses Tale[80]); and in the very express reference which occurs in the Wife of Bath's Tale (D 1125). Chaucer's sole quotation from the Italian works of Petrarch is in Troilus, where he translates the eighty-eighth Sonnet. It must not be forgotten, at the same time, that Chaucer was further indebted to Boccaccio's Latin works, entitled De Casibus Virorum Illustrium, De Genealogia Deorum, and De Mulieribus Claris. On the other hand, Prof. Lounsbury is perfectly justified in contending that 'there is not the slightest proof that Chaucer had a knowledge of the existence' of the Decameron. Reasonable carefulness will certainly shew that he was wholly ignorant of it; and the notion that Chaucer borrowed the general plan of his Tales from that of his Italian predecessor, is wholly baseless; the plans are, in fact, more remarkable for their divergence than for their similarity. The only apparent point of contact between Chaucer and the Decameron is in the Tale of Griselda; and in this case we know clearly that it was from Petrarch's Latin version, and not from the Italian, that the story was really derived.

With Anglo-French Chaucer may well have been familiar from an early age, so that the adaptation of the Man of Lawes Tale from the Chronicle by Nicholas Trivet could not have caused him much trouble. But he was also perfectly familiar with the French of the continent, and was under great obligations to Guillaume de Lorris and Jean de Meun, and to Guillaume de Machault. He made translations of poems by Guillaume de Deguileville and Oto de Graunson. He was doubtless well acquainted with the writings of Froissart and of Eustace Deschamps. He also quotes from Jean de Vignay, and refers (once only) to the Alexandreid of Philippe Gautier de Chatillon. There is some reason to think that he consulted the Miracles de Notre Dame by Gautier de Coincy; see vol. v. 491. The Nun's Priest's Tale was derived, most likely, from the Roman de Renard, and not from Marie de France, who gives the tale in a briefer form. The Parson's Tale is from a French treatise by Fr[`e]re Lorens. We may also well suppose that Chaucer had seen several of the old romances in a French form; such as the romances relating to Alexander, Arthur, Charlemagne, and Octovien; Sir Bevis, Sir Guy, Libeaus Desconus, Sir Tristram and Sir Percival; though he makes remarkably little use of such material. What was the extent of his knowledge of the Roman de Troie as written by Benoist de Sainte-More, it is not very easy to say; but he probably had read it. Several of the Canterbury Tales seem to have been derived from French Fabliaux or from Latin stories of a similar character. The Squieres Tale reminds us of the romance of Cleomades and of the Travels of Marco Polo.

But it is to Latin authors that Chaucer was, on the whole, most indebted for his quotations and illustrations; and especially to the authors of medieval times. Of the great poets of antiquity, he was not acquainted with many; but he read such as he could attain to with great diligence. His chief book was Ovid; and it is almost certain, from the freedom with which he quotes him, that he had a MS. copy of his own among his 'sixty bokes olde and newe' (Leg. G.W.; A. 273). He quotes from the Ars Amatoria, Amores, Epistolae ex Ponto, Fasti, Heroides, Metamorphoses, Remedia Amoris, and Tristia; so that he had read this author rather extensively. His next prime favourites were Vergil and Statius; and he knew something of Lucan and Claudian. We may be sure that his quotations from Horace and Juvenal were taken at second-hand; and that he had never read those authors himself. He glanced at the Prologue to the Satires of Persius, and he was acquainted with the first Elegy of Maximian. He seems to have seen a copy of Valerius Flaccus.

Of the older prose writers, he was best acquainted with the famous treatise by Boethius, and with the Somnium Scipionis of Cicero as preserved and commented on by Macrobius. He also quotes from other works by Cicero; from the work De Factis Memorabilibus by Valerius Maximus; and from some of the letters and treatises of Seneca[81]. There is evidence of his acquaintance with Suetonius and Florus; and, possibly, with the Fables of Hyginus. I find no sure trace of his acquaintance with Orosius, or with the works of the elder Pliny. It is almost certain that he was unacquainted with Livy; the story of Lucretia is really from St. Augustine[82] and Ovid; and that of Virginia, from Le Roman de la Rose.

As to the Latin fathers, we have the most ample evidence that Chaucer had very carefully studied the treatise of St. Jerome against Jovinian, which happens to include all that is known of the Liber Aureolus de Nuptiis by Theophrastus. How far he was really acquainted with the writings of St. Augustine and St. Bernard, we cannot very well discover. The quotations from St. Gregory, St. Basil, and others, in the Parson's Tale, are all given at second-hand.

The authors of later times whom Chaucer quotes or mentions are rather numerous; although, in many instances, he only quotes them at second-hand; as is (usually) pointed out in the Index. It may suffice to mention here some of the more important examples.

The life of St. Cecilia is from Jacobus de Voragine and Simeon Metaphrastes. The treatise by pope Innocent III. entitled De Contemptu Mundi, or otherwise, De Miseria Conditionis Humanae, was translated by our author into English verse; but only portions of it are preserved, viz. in the Man of Lawes Tale, and (adapted to the heroic measure) in the Pardoner's Tale. Alanus de Insulis wrote pieces entitled De Planctu Naturae, Anticlaudianus, and Liber Parabolarum; all of these are occasionally quoted or referred to, and the first of them clearly suggested the Parliament of Foules.

The Historia Troiae of Guido delle Colonne is made use of in Troilus and in the Legend of Good Women; and it is likely that Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretensis were only known to Chaucer through the medium of Guido and of Benoist de Sainte-More. The Liber Consolationis et Consilii of Albertano of Brescia was most useful in supplying material for the Tale of Melibeus; which, however, was more immediately derived from the French version by Jean de Meun. Chaucer also knew something of the Liber de Amore Dei by the same author; and probably had read a third treatise of his, entitled De Arte Tacendi et Loquendi. Other books which drew his attention were the famous Gesta Romanorum; the Polycraticus of John of Salisbury; the Epistola Valerii ad Rufinum by Walter Map; the Liber Distichorum of Dionysius Cato, with the supplement entitled Facetus; and Albricus De Imaginibus Deorum. We also find casual allusions to the Aurora of Petrus de Riga; a poem by Martianus Capella; the Bestiary entitled Physiologus; the Burnellus of Nigellus Wireker; the Liber de Amore of Pamphilus Maurilianus; the Megacosmos of Bernardus Silvestris; the Nova Poetria of Geoffrey de Vinsauf; and the Speculum Historiale of Vincent of Beauvais. We need not include in the list authors such as Cassiodorus and Isidore of Seville, who are certainly quoted at second-hand. On the other hand, we must not forget the writers whom Chaucer consulted for special purposes, in connection with astrology and alchemy; such as, in the former case, Messahala, Ptolemy, Alchabitius, Almansor, Zael, and the aphorisms attributed to Hermes Trismegistus; and, in the latter case, the same Hermes, Jean de Meun, Arnoldus de Villa Nova, Senior Zadith, and others whose names do not expressly appear. Several authors are mentioned by name, with whose writings he was probably unacquainted; such as Alhazen, Averroes, Avicenna, Constantinus Afer, Dioscorides, Galen, Gatisden, Hippocrates, Rhasis, Rufus, and Vitellio; and we can see that some of these names were simply borrowed from Le Roman de la Rose. There is small reason to suppose that he knew more than the name of the huge work De Causa Dei by Thomas Bradwardine. As to Agathon, Corinnus, Lollius, and Zanzis, the suggestions already made in the notes upon the passages where these names occur contain, to the best of my belief, all that has hitherto been ascertained.

* * * * *

GLOSSARIAL INDEX.

The references in this index are given according to the following scheme.

Poems denoted by Arabic numerals are Minor Poems, as printed in vol. i. Thus, under 'A, _prep._ on,' the reference '3. 370' means Minor Poem no. 3, line 370, or l. 370 of the Book of the Duchesse. The letter 'R.' refers to the Romaunt of the Rose, Fragment A, in vol. i. pp. 93-164; the rest of the Poem, not being Chaucer's, is indexed separately. Thus 'R. 163' means l. 163 of the Romaunt.

The five books of Boethius (in vol. ii.) are denoted by B 1, B 2, B 3, B 4, B 5, respectively; and the 'prose' and 'metrical' sections are denoted by 'p' and 'm'. Thus, under 'Abaissen,' the reference 'B 4. p 7. 56' means 'Boethius, bk. iv. prose 7, line 56.' The five books of Troilus (also in vol. ii.) are denoted by T. i., T. ii., T. iii., T. iv., and T. v. Thus 'T. iii. 1233' means 'Troilus, bk. iii., line 1233.'

The House of Fame and the Legend of Good Women (in vol. iii.) are denoted by 'HF.' and 'L.' respectively. If, in the latter case, the italic letter '_a_' follows the number of the line, the reference is to the earlier (or A-text) of the Prologue to the Legend. Thus 'HF. 865' means 'House of Fame, line 865.' Again, 'L. 2075' means 'Legend of Good Women, line 2075'; and 'L. 200 _a_' means 'Legend, &c., line 200 of the text in the upper part of the page.'

The Prologue and the two books of the Treatise on the Astrolabe (in vol. iii.) are denoted, respectively, by 'A. pr.', 'A. i.', and 'A. ii.' Thus, under 'Abate', the reference 'A. ii. 10. 8' means 'Astrolabe, bk. ii. s. 10, line 8'; and 'A. pr. 10' means 'Astrolabe, prologue, line 10.'

References to the Canterbury Tales (in vol. iv.) are known by the use of the letters A, B, C, D, E, F, G, H, and I, which are used to denote the various Groups into which the Tales are divided. In this case, 'A' is never followed by a full stop or by Roman numerals, as when the 'Astrolabe' is referred to; and such a reference as 'B 5,' meaning line 5 of Group B, is quite distinct from 'B 5. p 1. 1,' where 'B 5' means bk. v. of Boethius, and is invariably accompanied by the 'p' or 'm' denoting the 'prose' or 'metre.'

SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF VOLUMES I-IV. Vol. i. contains R. (Romaunt of the Rose), Fragment A alone being Chaucer's; and the Minor Poems, which are all numbered, viz. 1 (ABC.); 2 (Compleynte unto Pite); 3 (Book of the Duchesse); 4 (Mars); 5 (Parlement of Foules); 6 (Compleint to his Lady); 7 (Anelida); 8 (Wordes to Adam); 9 (Former Age); 10 (Fortune); 11 (Merciless Beauty); 12 (To Rosemounde); 13 (Truth); 14 (Gentilesse); 15 (Lak of Stedfastnesse); 16 (Envoy to Scogan); 17 (Envoy to Bukton); 18 (Venus); 19 (To his Purse); 20 (Proverbs); 21 (Against Women Unconstant); 22 (Amorous Complaint); 23 (Balade of Compleynt).

Vol. ii. contains B. (Boethius, in five books, viz. B 1, B 2, &c.); and T. (Troilus, in five books, viz. T. i., T. ii., &c.).

Vol. iii. contains HF. (House of Fame); L. (Legend of Good Women, with two Prologues, the older one being marked _a_); and A. (Astrolabe), with its pr. (prologue), and two books (i. and ii.).

Vol. iv. contains the Canterbury Tales, divided into Groups denoted by A, B, C ... F. (The Tale of Gamelyn, not being Chaucer's, is indexed separately.)

ALPHABETICALLY, the references are to A (Group A of Cant. Tales); A. (Astrolabe); B (Group B of C. T.); B 1 ... B 5 (Boethius, books 1 to 5); C, D, E, F, G, H, I (Groups C to I of C. T.); HF. (House of Fame); L. (Legend of Good Women); R. (Romaunt of the Rose); T. i. ... T. v. (Troilus, books 1 to 5). The Minor Poems, numbered 1 to 23, are given above. When the letter '_n_' follows a reference, the given form will not be found in the text, but in the footnotes.

ABBREVIATIONS. Besides _s._, _adj._, and _adv._, for _substantive_, _adjective_, _adverb,_, the following are used in a special sense:--_v._, a verb in the infinitive mood; _ger._, gerund; _pr. s._, present tense, 3rd person singular; _pr. pl._, present tense, 3rd person plural. Other persons are denoted by the figures 1 or 2.

The etymology of words is given occasionally, in the case of some of the more difficult words. Languages are cited in the usual manner, as A.F. for Anglo-French, O.F. for Old French, A.S. for Anglo-Saxon, and the like.

A large number of references are given, but they are by no means exhaustive. I have tried to include nearly all words to which any interest is likely to be attached. In the case of verbal forms, every form is duly parsed. References to 'notes' are to the Notes in the present edition.

Proper names will be found in a separate Index.

* * * * *

A, the first letter of the alphabet, T. i. 171; the letter A, A 161.

A, _indef. art._ a, A 24, &c.; _al a_, the whole of a, E 1165; one, D 1396; one and the same, 21. 5; about, some, L. 2075.

A, _prep._ on, T. ii. 1098; A 3516; on (the), R. 163; in, H 318; for, 3. 370, 758; in (the), T. i. 363; A-nighte, by night, B 3758, G 880; A-dayes, a-days, E 1164, G 1396; A-morwe, on the morrow, A 822; A three, in three, A 2934; A goddes half, 'on God's side,' in God's name, D 50; A goddes name, in God's name, A 854.

A! _int._ ah! 3. 213.

A! HA! _interj._ aha! T. i. 868, ii. 589, iii. 65; B 1629, D 586; HF. 865.

ABAISSEN, _ger._ to be dismayed, B 4. p 7. 56; Abaisshed, _pp._ abashed, B 1. p 1. 57; Abaysshed, _pp._ abashed, shy, T. iii. 1233; Abayst, _pp._ amazed, spell-bound, B 3. m 12. 23; abashed, cast down, T. iii. 94, 1122; disconcerted, E 317, 1011; Abaysed, amazed, E 1108. See ABASSHEN.

ABAK, _adv._ backwards, A 3736, B 2017; aback, back, L. 864.

ABAKWARD, _adv._ backward, B 3. m 12. 41.

ABANDOUNE, _v._ devote, I 713; Abandouneth, _pr. s._ abandons, B 2767; Abaundoneth, B 2767.

ABASSHEN, _v._ fear, be abashed, R. 1552; Abasshed, _pp._ abashed, confused, 5. 447; confounded, R. 805, 1519; disconcerted, B 568. See ABAISSEN.

ABATE, _v._ lower, put down, B 3780; depreciate, R. 286; Abate, _2 pr. s. subj._ subtract, A. ii. 10. 8; Abated, _pp._ enfeebled, B 3. p 5. 33; put down, I 191.

ABAUNDONETH, _pr. s._ abandons, B 2767. See ABANDOUNE.

ABAVED, _pp._ confounded, disconcerted, 3. 614. Answering to an O.F. _*abavir_, due to O.F. _esbahir_, to astonish; with _v_ in place of lost _h_; see Brachet's Etym. F. Dict. s.v. _glaive_.

ABAWED, _the same as_ ABAVED, 3. 614_n_.

ABAYST; see ABAISSEN.

ABBESSE, _s._ abbess, D 678.

ABBEY, _s._ abbey, B 4044; Abb['e]ye, B 1488; Abbay, B 1814.

ABBOT, _s._ A 161.

ABC., alphabet, A. i. 11. 2.

A-BEDDE, in bed, T. i. 915, iii. 689, 693; D 1084, 1259.

ABEGGE, _v._ pay for it, A 3938. A Kentish form, from A.S. _[=a]bycgan_. See ABEYE, ABYE.

A-BEGGED, a-begging (see note), F 1580.

ABET, _s._ abetment, abetting, aid, T. ii. 357.

ABEYE, _v._ pay for, C 100. Cf. A.S. _[=a]bycgan_. See ABYE.

ABHOMIN['A]BLE, _adj._ hateful, C 471, 631, D 2006, H 343; loathsome, I 122.

ABHOMINACIOUNS, _s. pl._ abominations, horrible occurrences, B 88. See ABOMINACIOUN.

ABIDEN, ABIT; see ABYDE.

ABITE, _s._ habit, dress, L. 146a.

A-BLAKEBERIED; see BLAKEBERIED.

ABLE, _adj._ capable, 3. 786; A 584; fit, suitable, adapted, A 167; fit, L. 320; fit for, 3. 779; deemed deserving, 1. 184; fitting, R. 986.

ABLEN, _v._; Ablinge, _pr. pt._ enabling, lifting, B 3. m 9. 24; fitting, B 1. m 6. 12.

ABLUCIONS, _s. pl._ ablutions, washings, G 856.

ABODES, _pl. of_ Abood, _s._

ABOGHTE, ABOGHT; see ABYE.

ABOMINACIOUN, _s._ disgust, D 2179. See ABHOMINACIOUNS.

ABOOD, _s._ delay, A 965; tarrying, T. v. 1307; abiding, continuance, HF. 1963; Abodes, _pl._ delays, T. iii. 854.

ABOOD, _pt. s. of_ Abyde.

ABOUNDE, _v._ abound, T. ii. 159.

ABOUTE, _prep._ about, round, A 158; throughout, T. ii. 734; Abouten, round about, R. 1563; near, E 1106.

ABOUTE, _adv._ about, engaged in, T. v. 1645; in due order, in turn, A 890; around, A 488; here and there, 5. 247; _been a._, go about, endeavour, A 1142.

ABOVEN, _prep._ above, A 53, 2769, E 826; B 1. p 1. 21; A. ii. 45. 47.

ABREGGE, _ger._ to abridge, shorten, T. iii. 262; B 2233, I 243; Abrigge with thy peynes, to shorten thy pains with, T. iv. 426; _v._ A 2999, E 1614, 1657.

ABREGGINGE, _s._ abridging, B 5. p 1. 57 (see note); diminishing, I 568. See above.

A-BREYDE, _v._ awake, T. iii. 1113; come to my senses, HF. 559; _ger._ T. v. 520 _n_; Abreyde, _pr. s. subj._ awake, A 4190; Abrayd, _pt. s._ (_strong form_), woke up, started up, 3. 192; Abreyd, _1 pt. s._ started from sleep, HF. 110; Abrayde, _pt. s._ (_weak form_), started, B 4198; Abreyde, awoke, T. i. 724, iv. 1212; E 1061. A.S. _[=a]bregdan_, pt. t. _[=a]braegd_ (_strong form_). Ch. also uses the weak form, as above.

ABROCHE, _v._ broach, D 177.

ABROOD, _adv._ abroad, i.e. wide open, F 441.

ABS['E]NT, _adj._ absent, T. iii. 488, v. 637; Absent, 7. 93, 138.

ABS['E]NTE, _2 pr. pl. subj._ absent yourself, 1. 43.

ABSOLUCIOUN, _s._ absolution, A 222.

ABSOLUT, _adj._ absolute, B 3. p 11. 16; free, B 5. p 6. 169.

ABSOLUTLY, _adv._ wholly, B 4. p 2. 147.

ABSTINENCE, _s._ HF. 660; T. iv. 784; I 831.

ABUSIOUN, _s._ abuse, absurdity, T. iv. 990; deceit, B 214; Abusion, a shameful thing, scandal, T. iv. 1060; I 445.

ABYDEN, _v._ abide, await, 1. 131; wait for, HF. 1086; _ger._ A 927; Abyde, _v._ wait, R. 1451; T. i. 956; B 4270; be still, withdraw, F 1522; Abyde, _ger._ to await, B 1. p 1. 58; Abydest, _2 pr. s._ awaitest, B 4. p 6. 256; dost expect, B 1. p 4. 3; Abydeth, _pr. s._ awaits, B 2175; dwells, T. ii. 987; Abit, _pr. s._ waits for, T. i. 1091; abides, G 1175; Abyd, _imp. s._ stay, wait, A 3129; A. ii. 23. 9; Abydeth, _imp. pl._ B 1175; _pres. pt._ Abyding, E 757; Abood, _pt. s._ awaited, T. iv. 156; stopped, HF. 1062; expected, 3. 247; Abood, _1 pt. s._ waited, L. 309; B 3. p 1. 16; Ab[)i]den, _pt. pl._ abode, T. i. 474 (an awkward construction; see the note); Abiden, _pp._ waited, B 3. p 9. 139; T. ii. 935; A 2982. A.S. _[=a]b[=i]dan_, pt. t. _[=a]b[=a]d_, pt. t. pl. _[=a]bidon_; pp. _[=a]biden_.

ABYDINGE, _s._ expectation, B 2. p 3. 41.

ABYE, _v._ pay for, A 4393, C 756, D 2155, G 694; Abyen, _v._ B 2012; Abyest, _2 pr. s._ sufferest, B 2. p 4. 8; Abyeth, _pr. s._ suffers, undergoes,B 4. p 1. 21; pays for, R. 272; Abyen, _pr. pl._ undergo, B 4. p 4. 58; Aboughte, _pt. s._ paid for, T. v. 1756; A 2303; Aboghte, suffered for, A 2303, I 267; Aboght, _pp._ paid for, L. 2483; A 3100; purchased, 18. 37; bought dearly, L. 1387 (see note); atoned for, A 3100, C 503. A.S. _[=a]bycgan_. See ABEGGE, ABEYE.

A-CATERWAWED, a-caterwauling, D 354 (see note).

ACCEPT['A]BLE, _adj._ D 1913.

ACCEPTE, _v._ to accept; Accepted, _pp._ A 2267; Accepteth, _imp. pl._ E 96, 127

ACC['E]SSE, _s._ feverish attack, T. ii. 1315, 1543, 1578.

ACCIDENT, _s._ that which is accidental, T. iv. 1505; incident, T. iii. 918; accidental occurrence, HF. 1976; unusual appearance, E 607; outward appearance (see note), C 539.

ACCIDIE, _s._ sloth, I 388, 677.

ACCIOUN, _s._ action, i.e. accusation, 1. 20; Accions, _pl._ I 82.

ACCOMPLICE, _v._ accomplish, A 2864, B 2258. See ACOMPLISSHEN.

ACCORD, _s._ agreement, B 2988, C 25, F 791; harmony, B 4069; peace, I 992. See ACORD.

ACCORDAUNCE, _s._ concord, harmony, R. 496; Acordaunce, B 2. m 8. 9.

ACCORDAUNT, _adj._ suitable, B 4026; Accordant, F 103.

ACCORDE, _v._ agree; Accorde, _pr. s. subj._ G 638; Accordeth, _pr. s._ beseems, L. 2583; Accorded, _pt. s._ agreed, B 1504; _pp._ L. 1635; Acorded, _pp._ B 238; ['A]ccordinge, _pr. pt._ agreeing, D 924. See ACORDE.

ACCOUNTES, _pl._ accounts, B 1277.

ACCUSE, _v._; Accuseth, _pr. s._ reveals, R. 1591; Acused, _pt. s._ blamed, T. ii. 1081; Accused, _pp._ accused, A 1765.

ACCUSEMENT, _s._ accusation (of her), T. iv. 556.

ACCUSOUR, _s._ accuser, L. 353; revealer, T. iii. 1450; Accusor, B 1. P 4. 75.

ACH['A]T, _s._ buying, purchase, A 571; B 1. p 4. 64.

ACH['A]TOURS, _pl._ buyers, caterers, A 568.

ACHE, _s._ ache, T. iv. 728.

A-CHEKKED, _pp._ checked, hindered, HF. 2093.

ACHEVE, _v._ achieve, L. 1614; Acheveth, _pr. s._ T. ii. 808; Acheved, _pp._ B 1. p 4. 141.

ACHOKEN, _v._ choke, stifle, B 2. p 5. 57; Achoked, _pp._ L. 2008.

ACLOYETH, _pr. s._ overburdens, 5. 517. See ACCLOY in the New E. Dict.

A-COMPAS, _adv._ in a circle, L. 300.

ACOMPLISSHEN, _ger._ to achieve, B 4. p 2. 191; Acomplisshe, _pr. s. subj._ fulfil, comprehend, B 3. p 10. 122. See ACCOMPLICE.

ACORD, _s._ agreement, 5. 371; L. 159; A 838, 3082; Acorde, concord, 5. 381, 668; accord, 3. 316; _in accord_, in tune, 5. 197; _al of oon acorde_, in tune, 3. 305; Acordes, _pl._ agreements, HF. 695. See ACCORD.

ACORDABLE, _adj._ harmonious, B 2. m 8. 14.

ACORDAUNCE, _s._ concord, B 2. m 8. 9; Accordaunce, R. 496.

ACORDAUNT, _adj._ suitable, A 37, 3363; agreeing, B 1. p 4. 164; Acordant to, in harmony with, 5. 203.

ACORDE, _v._ accord, T. v. 446; _1 pr. s._ grant, allow, L. 3; Acordeth, _pr. s._ agrees, B 2. p 4. 67; F 798; concerns, L. 955; Acorden, _pr. pl._ agree, B 2137; Accorde, _pr. pl._ B 2395; Acorde, _pr. pl._ A 830; Acorded, _pt. s._ suited, A 244; Acordeden, _pt. pl._ agreed, L. 168, 1739; According, _pres. part._ agreeing, B 1737; A. ii. 14. 5; Acorded, _pp._ agreed, A 818, 1214, D 812; T. v. 1310.

ACORNS, _pl._ B 1. m 6. 5; Acornes, B 2. m 5. 4; Akornes, fruits, B 4. m 3. 19.

ACORSE, _1 pr. s._ curse, T. iv. 839.

ACOUNTE, _v._ consider, B 3591; Acounted, _pt. s._ valued, cared, 3. 1237; Acountedest, _2 pt. s._ didst reckon, B 2. p 5. 71.

ACOUNTINGE, _s._ reckoning, calculation, B 1. m 2. 10.

ACOYE, _v._; Acoyede, _pt. s._ caressed, B 2. p 3. 45.

ACQUITANCE, _s._ release, A 4411; Acquitaunce, release, 1. 60; deed of release, A 3327.

ACQUYTE, _v._ acquit, D 1599; acquit oneself, E 936; Acquiten, I 179; Acquiteth, _imp. pl._ B 37.

ACTES, _pl._ acts, deeds, C 574, D 114, E 1838; records, B 4326.

ACTIF, _adj._ active, B 1. p 1. 21.

ACTUEL, _adj._ actual, I 357.

ACURSE, _v._ curse, T. iii. 1072; Acursed, _pp._ R. 468; 1. 150.

ACUSED, _pt. s._ blamed, T. ii. 1081. See ACCUSE.

ACUSTOMAUNCE, _s._ system of habits, habitual method of life, HF. 28; _had of acustumaunce_, was accustomed, B 3701.

ADAMANT, _s._ adamant, A 1990; Adamaunt, loadstone, magnet, R. 1182; Adamauntes, _pl._ loadstones, 5. 418.

ADAWE, _v._ awake, recover, T. iii. 1120; Adawed, _pp._ E 2400.

A-DAY, in the day, T. ii. 60. See A, _prep._

ADDEN, _v._ add, B 3. p 9. 31, 34; Added, _pt. s._ A 499.

ADDER, _s._ adder, viper, E 1786_n_; Addres, _pl._ B 5. m 5. 4_n_.

ADDING, _s._ (the) addition, A. ii. 41. 10.

ADIECCIOUN (Adjeccioun), _s._ addition, B 5. p 6. 134.

A-DIEU! T. i. 1041.

ADIURACIOUN (Adjuracioun), _s._ adjuration, I 603.

ADORNE, _v._; Adorneth, _pr. pl._ adorn, T. iii. 2.

A-DOUN, _adv._ downwards, down, L. 178, 250, 792, 1413, 1726; A 393, B 3630, F 351, 464, 862, G 1113, I 72; down below, HF. 889; below, H 105; at the bottom, G 779.

ADOURING, _s._ adoration, I 682.

ADRAD, _pp._ afraid, A 605, 3425; R. 1228; T. ii. 115; L. 300 _a_; B 2. p 4. 113; 3. 493, 879; HF. 928; Adred, 3. 1190.

ADRESSINGE, _s._ directing, B 5. p 4. 63.

ADVERSARIE, _adj._ hostile, I 697.

ADVERS['A]RIE, _s._ adversary, B 3868, C 194, G 1476; Adversaire, 1. 8; Advers['a]ries, _pl._ T. ii. 1435.

ADVERSITEE, _s._ adversity, A 484, F 502; 1. 101; harm, 7. 258, 276.

ADVERTENCE, _s._ attention, heed, T. iv. 698, v. 1258; HF. 709; G 467.

ADV['O]CAC['Y][:E]S, _pl._ pleas, T. ii. 1469.

ADV['O]CAT, _s._ advocate, intercessor, B 2211, G 68; 1. 102; Advocats, _pl._ (in which the _t_ is mute), C 291; B 4. p 4. 183.

AFER, _adv._ afar, HF. 1215; L. 212; B 5. p 4. 103.

A-F[`E]RE, on fire, T. i. 229. See A-FYRE.

A-FEREN, _v._ to frighten; A-fered, _pp._ afraid, affrighted, T. i. 974, iii. 482; A 1518, C 284; L. 53 _a_, 2321; Aferd, _pp._ afraid, A 628, 4095; B 4611.

AFFECCIOUN, _s._ affection, devotion, A 1158; L. 1229.

AFFECT, _s._ desire; Affectis, _pl._ T. iii. 1391

AFFERME, _v._ affirm, T. ii. 1588; Affermeth, _pr. s._ affirms, B 4315; fixes, B 4. m 6. 31; Affermed, _pp._ agreed upon, L. 790; established, A 2349.

AFFIANCE, _s._ trust, B 1330.

AFFINITEE, _s._ relation, B 1. p 4. 196.

AFFORCED, _pp._ forced, I 974.

AFFRAY, _s._ fray, quarrel, D 2156; terror, B 1137, 3273; fright, 4. 214; HF. 553; Afray, dread, 7. 334.

AFFRAYE, _v._ to frighten; Affrayeth, _pr. s._ arouses, excites, R. 91; Affrayed, _pp._ frightened, afraid, B 563; scared, B 4468; roused, 3. 296.

AFFYLE, _v._ file, i.e. render smooth, A 712; T. ii. 1681.

AFOR-YEYN, _prep._ over against, T. ii. 1188. See _Afornens_ in the New E. Dict.

AFOUNDE, _v._ founder, perish, 12. 21. (Not in the New E. Dict.; but see _Afounder_ in the same).

AFRAYED, _adj._ scared, distracted, R. 154. See AFFRAYE.

AFRIGHTE, _v._ to frighten; Afright, _pp._ affrighted, B 4085.

AFTER, _prep._ according to, A 125, 3220, B 2460, 2646, C 52, D 1642, F 100, 1033, G 25; L. 91, 2651; 1. 143; 3. 1095; 5. 305; A. pr. 61; A. ii. 17. 25; in expectation of, for, B 467; to get, A 525; later than, A. i. 21. 15; according as, L. 575; after, i.e. to fetch, L. 1130; T. v. 280; towards, A 136; in accordance with, 8. 4; by inheritance from, L. 1072; After as, according as, 5. 216; After oon, alike, A. 1781; After me, according to my command, E 327; After the yeer, according to the season of the year, F 47; After that, according as, T. ii. 1347; E 203.

AFTER, _adv._ afterwards, next, 5. 59, A 162, B 98; L. 75.

AFTERWARD, _adv._ afterwards, R. 5,29; A 497.

A-FYRE, on fire, D 726, 1982; HF. 1858; L. 2493; A-fyr, 1. 94; T. iii. 856; A-f[`e]re, T. i. 229.

AGAIN, _prep._ when exposed to, L. 2426; Agayn, against, B 580, 1754, C 181, 427, G 1415, I 110; towards, A 2680; (so as) to meet, R. 785; D 1000; opposite to, R. 1577; exposed to, H 110; contrary to, F 748; just before, B 4268, H 301; near, G 1279; to meet, B 391, G 1342; in comparison with, L. 189; Ageyn, against, A 66, F 142; 13. 11; compared with, R. 1011; turned towards, L. 48.

AGAIN, _adv._ again; Agayn, A 801; Ageyn, F 654.

AGAINS, _prep._ against; Agayns, C 181, I 154; contrary to, B 2776; in answer to, L. 344; instead of, I 187, 192; before, in presence of, C 743; to meet, E 911; near to, A. ii. 23. 8; Agaynes, against, 3. 16; near, E 2325; Ageyns, against, B 3754; L. 330.

A-GAME, _adv._ in play, in jest, in mockery, in sport, 4. 277; T. iii. 636, 648.

AGASTE, _ger._ to terrify, T. ii. 901; _v._ B 4178; Agasteth, _pr. s._ deters, frightens, B 4. p 6. 201; L. 1171; Agasten, _pr. pl._ terrify, B 3. m 12. 24; Agaste, _pt. s._ frightened, L. 1221; B 3395; Agaste, _pt. s. refl._ was affrighted, A 2424; Agast, _pp._ scared, frightened, terrified, A 2931, 3834; 7. 316; HF. 557; aghast, B 4079, D 798; afraid, A 4267, B 1859, E 1052; T. i. 715, v. 893; L. 1534; B 2. p 2. 43, p 4. 115; B 3. p 5. 28, 44.

AGAYN, AGAYNS; see AGAIN, AGAINS.

AGAYN-WARD, _adv._ backward, at the point of return, A. i. 17. 9; back again, B 441.

AGE, _s._ age, A 82, 601; life, E 627; Ages, _pl._ times, periods, B 3177; T. ii. 27.

AGEIN, AGEINS; see AGAIN, AGAINS.

AGEYN, AGEYNS; see AGAIN, AGAINS.

AGGREGGE; see AGREGGE.

AGILTEN, _v._ do wrong, L. 436; Agilte, _pt. s._ did offence, D 392; wrongly committed, L. 2385; _1 pt. s._ wronged, HF. 329; offended, T. iii. 840; Agilte, _pr. s. subj._ (if he) offend, I 150; Agilt, _pp._ offended, 1. 122; offended by sin, I 131; sinned, T. v. 1684, L. 463; B 3008.

AGON, _v._ to go away; Ago, _pp._ gone away, T. v. 1054; E 1764; 7. 61; gone, F 1204; passed away, A 2802; past, L. 1766; dead, L. 916; _to ben ago_, to be off, 5. 465; Agon, _pp._ departed, A 1276; gone away C 810; past, C 246; _nat longe agon is_, it is not long ago, D 9; Agoon, _pp._ gone, departed, L. 1110; D 2070; passed away, A 1782; dead, E 631; 3. 479, 7. 150; ago, B 1841, C 436.

AGONYE, _s._ agony, struggle, A 3452.

AGREABLE (['a]gre['a]ble), pleasing, HF. 1097; 18. 41; Agr['e]able, 18. 68; Agreables, _pl._ pleasant, B 3. m 2. 19.

AGREABLELY, _adv._ complacently, B 2. p 4. 92.

AGREABLETEE, _s._ equability, B 2. p 4. 83.

A-GREEF, in dudgeon, lit. 'in grief,' T. iii. 862, 1621; sadly, T. iv. 613; Agref, amiss, 5. 543; A-grief, in dudgeon, B 4083, D 191.

AGRE[:E]N, _v._ agree, consent, T. iii. 131; Agree, _pr. s. subj._ agree, 5. 409; suit, T. i. 409.

AGREGGE, _v._ aggravate; Agreggeth, _pr. s._ I 960; Aggreggeth, B 2477; Agreggen, _pr. pl._ I 892; Agreggeden, _pt. pl._ aggravated, B 2209.

AGREVE, _v._ to vex; Agreved, _pp._ angry, A 2057; vexed, L. 345; aggrieved, E 500.

AGRIEF; see AGREEF.

AGRISEN, AGROOS; see AGRYSEN.

AGROTED, _pp._ surfeited, cloyed, L. 2454. See the New E. Dict.

AGRYSEN, _v._ shudder, tremble, feel terror, B 1. p 3. 15; Agryse, _v._ feel terror, HF. 210; T. ii. 1435; B 614, C 280, D 1649; Agrysest, _2 pr. s._ dreadest, B 2. p 1. 45; Agryseth, _pr. s._ trembles, shivers, B 1. m 6. 7; Agr[`o][`o]s, _pt. s._ shuddered, was terrified, became frightened, T. ii. 930; L. 830, 2314; A-grisen, _pp._ filled with dread, B 3. p 1. 12. A.S. _[=a]gr[=i]san_; pt. t. _[=a]gr[=a]s_; pp. _[=a]grisen_.

AGU, _s._ ague, B 4150.

AGUILER, _s._ needle-case, R. 98.

A-HEIGH, _adv._ aloft, B 5. m 5. 16.

AIOURNE (Ajourne), _imp. s._ adjourn, summon on another day, 1. 158.

AIR, _s._ air, D 2254. See EIR.

AIUGED (Ajuged), _pp._; _a. biforn_, prejudged, B 1. p 4. 72 (Lat. _praeiudicatae_.)

AKE, _v._ ache, T. ii. 549; L. 705; _ger._ HF. 632; Ake, _pr. pl._ ache, T. iii. 1561; Aken, _pr. pl._ B 2113.

AKETOUN, _s._ a short sleeveless tunic, worn under the hauberk, B 2050. Fr. _hoqueton_, O.Fr. _auqueton_, a cloak, a stuff for cloaks; originally _alqueton_, Span. _alcoton_, Arabic _al-q[=u]tun_, where _al_ is the article, and _q[=u]tun_ is our _cotton_.

AKINGE, _s._ aching, pain, T. i. 1088.

AKNOWE, _v._; Aknowe, _pp._ conscious; _am aknowe_, I acknowledge, B 1. p 4. 109, B 4. p 4. 1.

AKORNES, _s. pl._ acorns, fruits, B 4. m 3. 19. See ACORNS.

AL, _adj._ all, A 10; Alle, _pl._ all, A 26, 53; Al, every, R. 1586; _as s._ everything, T. iii. 1764; _al a_, the whole of a, A 854, G 996; _and al_, and all, 3. 116; B 3275; _at al_, in every respect, wholly, C 633, E 1222; at all, D 1078; _in al_, altogether, entirely, B 1. p 6. 43; B 4. p 4. 193; _al day_, all the day, 3. 1105:--Al, _adv._ quite, entirely, altogether, 5. 540; L. 1765, 1766; B 2289, 3215, 3451, E 1629, I 357; all over, R. 840; _al on highte_, quite aloud, A 1784; _al by oon assent_, quite with one accord, 5. 557:--Al, _conj._ although, HF. 1740; T. i. 17; B 2173, C 212, D 87, F 878; L. 58, 160, 384, 1392, 1420, 1841, 2392; whether, G 839; _al be_, although, albeit, 4. 274, 5, 436; A 297; _al be that_, although, 5. 8:--Al and som, the whole matter (collectively and severally), D 91, F 1606; T. ii. 363; L. 998, 2384; Al and somme, each and all, all, the whole, 7. 26; Al and som, 5. 650; Alle and some, one and all, A 3136, B 263, C 336, D 1643, E 941; T. iii. 607, v. 883; HF. 46; Al only, _adv._ merely, simply, 2. 62; B 2662; Al so, so, E 1226; Al thing, everything, R. 53; Al thus, exactly thus, 5. 30. See ALLE.

AL, _s._ awl, 13. 11. See OULES.

ALABASTRE, _s._ alabaster, A 1910.

ALAMBYK (['a]lamb['y]k), _s._ alembic, T. iv. 520; Alembykes, _pl._ G 794. '_Alambique_, a limbeek, a stillatory'; Cotgrave. A kind of retort for distilling. O.F. _alambic_, from Span. _alambique_; from Arab, _al-anbiq_; where _anbiq_ answers to Gk. [Greek: ambix], a cup, also the cap of a still.

ALAUNTS, _pl._ dogs of a huge size (see note), A 2148.

ALAYES, _s. pl._ alloy, E 1167.

AL-BE-IT, although, L. 1363; E 1537; A. ii. 12. 8; Al be it so that, A. ii. 31. 6.

ALBIFICACIOUN, _s._ albefaction, whitening, rendering of a white colour, G 805.

ALDAY, AL-DAY, _adv._ continually, A 1168, 1524, 3902, B 4282, F 481, I 106; T. i. 217, iv. 1563; R. 1506; always, L. 1250, 1877; B 1702; everyday, at any time, 4. 237.

ALDER, _s._ alder-tree, A 2921.

ALDER, _gen. pl._ of all; _oure alder_, of us all, 1. 84; L. 298 (see note). See ALLER, ALTHER.

ALDER-BEST, _adv._ best of all, 3. 87; T. i. 1008; A 710. See ALLER.

ALDERBESTE, _adj._ best of all, 3. 246, 1279; T. iii. 1597; Alderbest, 3. 907.

ALDERFAIRESTE, _adj. fem. def._ fairest of all, 3. 1050; Alder-fayrest, B 3. m 9. 8.

ALDERFIRST, _adv._ first of all, B 2393, E 1618, F 550, G 423; T. i. 1069, iv. 74, 832; in the first place, R. 1000; for the first time, B 1. p 3. 17; Alderfirste, L. 2635.

ALDERFIRSTE, _adj._ first of all, T. iii. 97.

ALDERLAST, _adv._ lastly, R. 449.

ALDER-LEST, least of all, T. i. 604.

ALDERLEVEST, dearest of all, T. iii. 239, v. 576.

ALDERMAN, _s._ alderman, the head of a guild, A 372.

ALDERMOST, _adv._ most of all, T. i. 152, 248, 1003; L. 2117, 2567; B 4. p 4. 37, B 5. p 3. 114.

ALDER-NEXT, _adv._ nearest of all, next, 5. 244.

ALDERWORST, _adj. superl._ worst of all, B 5. p 3. 113.

ALDERWYSEST, _adj. pl._ the wisest of all, T. i. 247.

ALE, _s._ ale, A 341, 382, 3378, C 315, D 171; Ale and breed, drink and meat, B 2062; _gen._ Ale, of ale, B 3083.

ALEGGE; see ALLEGGE.

ALEMANDRES, _pl._ almond-trees, R. 1363.

ALEMBYKES, _pl._ alembics, G 794. See ALAMBYK.

ALENGE, _the same as_ Elenge, B 1412_n_, D 1199_n_.

ALESTAKE, _s._ ale-stake, i.e. a horizontal stake or short pole projecting from an ale-house to support a sign or bush, A 667, C 321.

ALEY, _s._ an alley, B 1758; Aleyes, _pl._ alleys, walks, E 2324, F 1013; T. ii. 820.

ALEYS, _1 pl._ service-berries, berries of the service-tree, R. 1377. O.F. _alie_, F. _alise_; cf. G. _Elsebeere_.

ALGATE, _adv._ always, A 571; at any rate, 3. 887, 1087; L. 361, 461; C 292, E 885, G 318, 904; nevertheless, L. 238; I 514; in any case, T. ii. 964; all the same, D 588; at all hazards, HF. 943.

ALGATES, _adv._ in every way, 22. 43; D 756; by all means, D 1514; at any rate, in any case, 3. 1171; 4. 234; 6. 85; T. iii. 24; L. 594; B 2760, 2841, G 1096; wholly, F 246; nevertheless, B 2222; B 4. m 3. 16; all the same, B 3. p 10. 162; B 520.

ALIENE, _v._ alienate, B 1. p 6. 43.

AL-IF, even if, T. iii. 398.

ALIGHTE, _v._ alight, E 981; Alighte, _pt. s._ 1. 161; T. v. 189, 1017; A 983; Alight, _pp._ A 722, 2189.

ALKALY, _s._ alkali, G 810.

ALKAMISTRE, _s._ alchemist, G 1204.

ALLAS, _interj._ alas! 1. 124.

ALLE, _dat. s. and pl. of_ Al; _at alle_, in every case, 4. 36; _in alle_, in any case, 3. 141; Alle, _pl._ all, A 922, E 1787; all (of you), T. ii. 402. See AL, ALLER.

ALLEGGE (1), _v._ allege, adduce, A 3000, E 1658; Alegge, T. iii. 297; Alegge, _1 pr. s._ HF. 314.

ALLEGGE (2), _v._ alleviate; Allegged, _pp._ allayed, B 4. p 4. 12.

ALLER, of all, _gen. pl. of_ Al; _our aller_, of us all, A 823; _hir aller_, of them all, A 586. A.S. _ealra_, gen. pl. of _eall_. See ALDER.

ALLIAUNCE, _s._ alliance, 2. 42, 83; A 2973, C 605; kindred, 1. 58; Alliance, marriage, espousal, E 357; All['i]aunc[`e], alliance, B 3523; Alyaunce, B 4. p 6. 221.

ALLONE, _adj._ alone, 4. 141, 5. 455; B 2294, D 1862; _lat me a._, let me alone, i.e. trust to me, T. iii. 413.

ALLOW, _1 p. s. pr._ (I) approve, (I) applaud, F 676.

ALLYE, _s._ ally, G. 292, 297; relative, B 3593.

ALLYEN, _ger._ to ally myself, E 1414; Allye, C 613; Allyen, _v._ C 618; Allyed, _pp._ allied, 2. 65; T. i. 87; provided with friendly aid, B 3720.

ALMENAK, _s._ almanac, A. pr. 67.

ALMES-DEDE, _s._ alms-deed, alms-doing, B 1156.

ALMESSE, _s._ alms, B 168, 2757, D 1609, I 377; Almesses, _s. pl._ almsdoings, I 1030.

ALMEST; see ALMOST.

ALMICANTERAS, _s. pl._ small circles of declination (in the celestial sphere), A. i. 18. 2, 8. Arabic _muqantarah_, a solar quadrant, or sun-dial; pl. _muqantar[=a]t_, circles parallel to the horizon; from _qantara_, he bent.

ALMIGHTY, _adj._ 1. 1.

ALMOST, _adv._ almost, A 155, 894; Almest, B 3. p 2. 52; B 1948.

ALMURY, _s._ the 'denticle' or tooth-like point or pointer situate on the Rete near the 'head' of Capricorn, A. i. 23. 1. Arabic _al-mur'[=i]_, the indicator.

ALOES, _pl._ aloe, _in comp._ ligne-aloes, T. iv. 1137. (_Aloes_ is a pl., not a gen. case here; see _Aloe_ in the New E. Dict.)

A-LOFTE, _adv._ aloft, up, T. i. 922; on high, T. v. 259.

A-LONDE, _adv._ on land, ashore, L. 2166; _him were lever a-londe_, he would rather be on land, L. 2413.

ALONG ON, along of, owing to, T. iii. 783; Along on me, along of me, T. ii. 1001.

ALOON, _adj._ alone, R. 450; _her aloon_, all by herself, L. 2378.

AL-OONLY, _adv._ solely, B 5. p 4. 95; Al-only, B 3. P 6. 35; T. v. 1779.

ALOSE, _v._ commend, T. iv. 1473. O.F. _aloser_, to praise; from _los_, praise.

AL-OUTERLY, _adv._ entirely, absolutely, 3. 1244; L. 626; Al-outrely, T. i. 382, v. 1694; wholly, B 3. p 12. 82; B 4. p 2. 135, p 7. 3; All-utterly, HF. 296. Lit. 'all utterly.'

ALPES, _pl._ bull-finches, R. 658. 'Alpe, a byrde, _Ficedula_'; Prompt. Parv.

ALSO, AL-SO, _adv._ and _conj._ as, R. 212, 1122; T. iii. 1388; HF. 656, 1532; A 730, 3870, B 396, D 1215, H 80; Al-so, _adv._ so, A 3104; HF. 629; Alswa, also (Northern), A 4085; Also many, as many, L. 528; Also muche as, as much as, D 2134; Als, also, besides, 3. 728; HF. 2071; T. ii. 726; B 3973, F 1598; as, B 2850; _frequently used in expressing a wish_, 4. 267, 7. 202.

ALTERCACIOUN, _s._ altercation, dispute, B 4427, E 1473.

ALTEREN, _v._ to alter; Altered, _pt. s._ T. iii. 1778.

ALTHER, _gen. pl._ of all, A 823_n_. _The same as_ Alder, Aller, _gen. pl. of_ Al.

ALTHER-FAIREST, _adj. superl._ fairest of all, R. 625.

ALTHER-FASTEST, _adv. sup._ as fast as possible, HF. 2131.

ALTHERFIRST, _adv._ first of all, at first, HF. 1368.

ALTHER-FIRSTE, _adj._ first of all, 3. 1173.

ALTHOGH, although, A 230; Al-though, A 1089.

ALTITUDE, _s._ the elevation of a celestial object above the horizon, measured along a vertical arc, A. pr. 60; height, A. ii. 41. 9.

ALUM, _s._ alum, G 813.

AL-UTTERLY; see AL-OUTERLY.

ALWEY, _adv._ always, A 185, 341, E 458, 810; ceaselessly, F 422; all the while, I 11; Alway, A 275.

ALYAUNCE; see ALLIAUNCE.

ALYNE, _adv._ in an exact line, A. ii. 38. 17.

A-LYVE, alive, R. 866; 3. 915, 10. 32; A 2698, E 139. For _on lyve_, in life; hence orig. an adv.; but also used as adj.

AM, am, A 1131, E 838; _in phr._ it am I = it is I, B 1109.

AMADRIDES, hamadryads, A 2928.

AMALGAMING, _s._ the formation of an amalgam, G 771. An _amalgam_ is a pasty mixture of mercury with other substances (properly with a metal).

AMASE, _v._ amaze; Amased, _pp._ G 935.

AMAYE, _v._ to dismay; A-mayed, _pp._ dismayed, T. i. 648, iv. 641. O.F. _amaier_ = _esmaier_, to dismay; cf. Ital. _smagare_.

AMBAGES, _pl._ ambiguous words, T. v. 897.

AMBASSIATOURS, _pl._ ambassadors, T. iv. 140 _n_.

AMBEL, _s._ amble; _an ambel_, in an amble, at an ambling pace, B 2075.

AMBES AS, double aces, B 124 (see note). O.F. _ambes_, a pair; Lat. _ambo_, both.

AMBLE, _v._ amble; Amble, _imp. s._ D 838; Ambling, _pres. pt._ E 388.

AMBLERE, _s._ an ambling nag, A 469.

AMELE, _v._ to enamel; Ameled, _pp._ R. 1080. Cf. O.F. _esmail_, enamel.

AMENDE, _v._ amend; Amenden, _v._ make amends, A 3074; Amende, _v._ amend, 3. 551; improve, F 197; to surpass in demeanour, F 97; Amende, _pr. s. subj._ may (He) amend, D 1810; Amended, _pt. s._ improved, R. 1427; did good, 3. 1102; Amended, _pp._ improved, B 4048; remedied, D 1097; surpassed, B 3444.

AMENDEMENT, _s._ amends, A 4185.

AMENDER, _s._ D 1197.

AMENDES, _pl._ amends, T. ii. 342.

AMENUSE, _ger._ to lessen, I 496; _v._ diminish, I 360; Amenuseth, _pr. s._ diminishes, I 359, 481; becomes less, A. i. 21. 47; Amenused, _pt. s._ I 709; Amenused, _pp._ B 1. p 4. 51; B 2. p 4. 31; B 3. p 10. 19.

AMENUSINGE, _s._ diminution, B 3. p 10. 13.

AMERCIMENTS, _s. pl._ fines, exactions, I 752.

AMESURE, _v._ measure; Amesureth, _pr. s._ B 2. p 1. 62.

AMEVE, _v._ move; Ameved, _pt. s._ moved, changed; _nought ameved_, changed not, altered not, E 498; Amoeved, _pp._ perturbed, I 670; moved, B 1. p 5. 2; Amoved, _pp._ perturbed, B 1. p 1. 33.

AMIABLE, _adj._ amiable, pleasant, A 138; kind, B 2168; courteous, I 629; kindly, R. 1226.

A-MIDDE, _adv._ in the midst, R. 147; in the middle, A. i. 4. 4.

AMIDDE, _prep._ amid, in the midst of, F 409. A.S. _on-middan_, in the middle.

AMIDDES, _adv._ in the midst, 5. 277; Amiddes of, in the midst of, HF. 845.

A-MIDDES, _prep._ in the midst of, A. i. 18. 4; in the middle, A 2009.

AMINISTRE, _v._ administer; Aministreth, _pr. s._ B 4. p 6. 62.

AMIS, _adv._ amiss, 3. 1141, 7. 318; F 780, H 278; wrong, L. 1291; wrongly, B 3370, C 642, F 7; _seyde amis_, gave an unwelcome answer, 5. 446.

AMOEVE; see AMEVE.

AMONESTE, _v._ admonish; Amonesteth, _pr. s._ B 5. p 5. 14; I 76; recommends, B 2484.

AMONESTINGE, _s._ admonition, B 5. p 1. 3; I 518.

AMONG, _adv._ as well, T. iii. 1816; all the while, 3. 298.

AMONGES, _adv._ sometimes, variously, B 2. p 1. 77.

AMONGES, _prep._ amongst, A 759, B 3344, G 608.

AMONICIOUN, _s._ pointing out, B 1. p 4. 7.

AMONTE; see AMOUNTE.

AMORETTES, _pl._ love-knots, R. 892.

AMOROUS, _adj._ full of love, 12. 22; R. 83; T. iii. 17; L. 1189; A 2861, 3355, F 1500; Amorouse, _fem._ T. iv. 1431.

AMOROUSLY, _adv._ E 1680.

AMORTISE, _v._ deaden; Amortised, _pp._ deadened, rendered dead, I 233 _n_, 247 _n_.

AMOR VINCIT OMNIA, love conquers all, A 162.

AMORWE, A-MORWE, on the morrow, A 822, 1621, D 593; L. 1757; in the morning, 3. 1103; T. ii. 405; HF. 2106.

AMOUNTE, _v._ amount to, mean; Amounteth, _pr. s._ means, A 2362, B 569, 2258; amounts to, F 108; Amonteth, _pr. s._ A. i. 16. 4.

AMOVE; see AMEVE.

AMPHIBOLOGYES, _pl._ ambiguities, T. iv. 1406.

AMY, _s._ friend, C 318. F. _ami._

AN, a, A 575, &c.; A, 578, &c.; An eighte busshels, a quantity equal to eight bushels, C 771.

AN, _prep._ on, L. 1191; An heigh, on high, E 2326; An hye, HF. 215.

ANCESTRES, _pl._ ancestors, B 3. p 6. 30.

ANCILLE, _s._ handmaiden, 1. 109.

ANCLE, _s._ A 1660.

ANCRE, _s._ anchor, 10. 38; Anker, L. 2501; Ancres, _pl._ B 2. p 4. 40.

AND, and, A 3, &c.

AND, _conj._ if, 6. 112; L. 217, 319, 357, 1790; A 1214, B 3140, E 2433, G 145, 602, 1371; T. i. 125, 695, ii. 289, iv. 1343.

ANES, _adv._ once (Northern), A 4074.

ANEXED; see ANNEXE.

ANGEL, _s._ angel, D 1678, 1682; Angels, _pl._ R. 672. See AUNGEL.

ANGELUS AD VIRGINEM (see note), A 3216.

ANGLE, _s._ angle (a technical term in astrology), B 304 (see note), F 263 (see note); angular distance from the meridian, A. ii. 4. 30; Angles, _pl._ angles, F 230.

ANGLE-HOOK, _s._ fish-hook, 4. 238.

ANGRE, _s._ anger, trouble, F 1553; anguish, R. 320.

ANGUISSH, _s._ anxiety, B 3. p 3. 22; anguish, I 169, 678; Anguish, E 462; Angwish, A 1030.

ANGUISSHE, _v._ to cause pain; Anguissheth, _pr. s._ wounds, pains, B 3. m 7. 1.

ANGUISSOUS, _adj._ anxious, B 2. p 4. 56; tormenting, B 2. m 5. 22; full of anxiety, B 3. p 2. 77, p 7. 17; full of distress, B 2. p 4. 53; distressed, R. 520; sorry, I 304; Anguisshous, distressful, T. iii. 816.

ANHANGE, _ger._ to hang, C 259; Anhanged, _pp._ B 3945, 3949, 4252, 4330, C 275; Anhonged, R. 453; T. ii. 1620.

ANIENTISSE, _v._ annihilate; Anientissed, _pp._ brought to naught, B 2438. Cf. O.F. _nient_, _neant_, nothing.

A-NIGHT, in the night, A 1042, 2007, D 202, E 464; at night, D 1827; L. 1292, 1475.

A-NIGHTES, _adv._ by night, R. 18; A 3214.

ANIMAL, _adj._ A 2749.

ANKER; see ANCRE.

ANLAS, _s._ a short, two-edged knife or dagger, broad at the hilt and tapering to the point, formerly worn at the girdle, A 357 (see note).

ANNEXE, _v._ to annex; Annexed, _pp._ tied, 2. 72; annexed, attached, C 482, D 1147; Anexed, B 4. p 4. 80.

ANNI COLLECTI, collected years, A. ii. 44. 17. When a table contains quantities denoting the change in a planet's place during round periods of years, such as 20, 40, or 60 years, such a change is entered under the heading _Anni Collecti_.

ANNI EXPANSI, expanse years, A. ii. 44. 17. When a table contains quantities denoting the change in a planet's place during only a few years, viz. from 1 to 19 years, such changes are entered separately under the headings 1, 2, 3, &c., years, which are designated the _expanse_ (or separate) years.

ANNIS COLLECTIS ET EXPANSIS, the collected years and expanse years, A. ii. 45. 11. See above.

ANNUELEER, _s._ a priest who received _annuals_ (see the note), a chaplain, G 1012.

ANNUNCIAT, _pp._ pre-announced, i.e. whose birth was foretold, B 3205.

ANOINTE, _v._ anoint; Anoynten, _pr. pl._ R. 1057; Anoint, _pp._ A 199; Anoynted, I 502 _n_.

ANON, _adv._ anon, immediately, at once, A 32, 748, B 34, 326, C 864, 881, &c.; B 3. p 4. 53; Anoon, forthwith, A 965, 971; B 1896, 3299, E 435, F 1011; HF. 339; &c.

ANON-RIGHT, _adv._ immediately, L. 115, 1503; 3. 354, 5. 218; R. 1334; A. ii. 34. 3; A 3847, G 1141; Anoon-right, 3. 450; HF. 132.

ANON-RIGHTES, _adv._ immediately, A 3480.

ANOTHER, another, A 163; &c.

ANOY, _s._ vexation, T. iv. 845; trouble, B 1320; torture, B 3. m 12. 25; sadness, I 678, 680; Anoyes, _pl._ troubles, I 518.

ANOYAUNCE, _s._ annoyance; Anoyaunces, _pl._ I 656.

ANOYE, _v._ annoy, vex, T. iv. 1304; Anoye, _2 pr. s. subj._ grieve, B 2. p 4. 49; Anoyeth, _pr. s._ annoys, vexes, B 2234, 3979; B 1. m 5. 32; gives offence, 5. 518; does harm, F 875; _impers._ it vexes, G 1036; Anoyeth, _pr. pl._ harm, B 2187; _imp. pl._ Anoyeth, injure ye, B 494; Anoyed, _pp._ annoyed, displeased, D 1848; wearied, I 726; peevish, I 1051.

ANOYFUL, _adj._ annoying, tiresome, B 2222.

ANOYINGE, _adj._ injurious, B 1. m 5. 27.

ANOYNTED; see ANOINTE.

ANOYOUS, _adj._ annoying, tedious, B 2433; disagreeable, B 2235; hurtful, B 2. p 5. 60; harmful, B 1. m 2. 3; vexatious, B 1. m 5. 25; Anoyouse, vexatious, I 365.

ANOYOUSLY, _adv._ harmfully, B 3. p 8. 11.

ANSLETS, _for_ Hainselins, I 422 _n_.

ANSWERE, _s._ answer, 3. 1243.

ANSWERE, _v._ answer, D 1077; _a. of_, answer for, be responsible for, L. 2212; Answery, be suitable for, B 4. p 3. 44; Answerde, _pt. s._ answered, B 1170, 1172, E 21, F 1008; Answerden, _pt. pl._ L. 1847.

ANSWERING, _s._ answer, E 512.

ANTARTIK, _adj._ southern, A. ii. 25. 7.

ANTEM, _s._ anthem, B 1850.

ANTIPHONER, _s._ anthem-book, _antiphonarium_, B 1709.

ANTONY, FYR OF SEINT, erysipelas, I 427.

ANVELT, _s._ anvil, 3. 1165.

ANY, any, A 580, &c.

ANY-THING, at all, in any degree, T. i. 848; A. ii. 17. 6, 38. 10.

AORNEMENT, _s._ adornment, I 432. O.F. _aorner_, to adorn.

APAIRE; see APEIREN.

APALLE, _v._ to render pallid; Apalled, _pp._ vapid, I 723; weakened, A 3053; Appalled, pale, F 365; languid, B 1292.

APARAILE, _s._ apparel; Apparayle, R. 575, 1276; Apparaile, attire (F. _atour_), 1. 153; Apparaille, E 1208; Aparayles, _s. pl._ ornaments, B 2. p 4. 46 (Lat. _ornamentis_.)

APARAILE, _v._ apparel; Apparaille, D 343; prepare, L. 2473; Apparaillen, _v._ prepare, B 2532, 3797; Apparailleth, _pr. s._ endues, I 462; Apparaille, _imp. s._ prepare, B 2534; Aparailen, _pt. pl. subj._ set in array, B 1. p 4. 137; Aparailede, _pt. s. refl._ clothed himself, B 3. m 4. 2; Aparayled, _pp._ ornamented, B 1. p 5. 27.

APARAILEMENTS, _s. pl._ adornments, ornaments, B 2. p 5. 114.

APARAILING, _s._; Apparaillinge, preparation, A 2913; Apparailling, B 2537.

APARCEYVE; see APERCEIVE.

A-PART, _adv._ aside, apart, A 3210, B 1446, F 252.

APASEN; see APESE.

APASSE, _v._ pass; Apassed, _pp._ passed away, B 2. p 5. 22.

APAYE, _v._ to satisfy; Apayed, _pp._ satisfied, B 2. p 5. 57, p 7. 56; T. v. 1249; pleased, T. iii. 421; _yvel a._, ill pleased, E 1052; Apayd, _pp._ satisfied, A 1868, F 1548, I 900; _yvel a._, ill pleased, L. 80; 6. 69; 7. 123; D 1282, G 921, 1049, H 358.

APAYRE; see APEIREN.

APAYSE; see APESE.

APE, _s._ ape, HF. 1212; B 1630 (see note), 3100, D 1464, I 651; T. ii. 1042; dupe, A 3389, 4202, G 1313; Apes, _pl._ apes, HF. 1806; B 4282; dupes, T. i. 913; A 706.

APEIREN, _ger._ to injure, impair, A 3147; Apeyren, _v._ I 1079; Apaire, grow worse, HF. 756; Apeyre, _1 pr. pl._ perish, T. ii. 329; Apayred, _pp._ impaired, B 1. p 5. 42; Apeyred, injured, T. i. 38. Variant of E. _impair_.

APERCEIVE, _v._ perceive; Aperceyve, E 600; A. ii. 35. 4; Ap['a]rceyve, T. iv. 656; Aperceyveth, _pr. s._ conceives, B 4. p 6. 57; discerns, I 294; Aperceivede, _1 pt. s._ perceived, B 3. p 12. 58; Aperceived, _pp._ made known, B 1. p 4. 89.

APERCEIVING, _s._; Aperceyvinges, _pl._ perceivings, perceptions, observations, F 286.

APERT, _adj._ manifest, I 649.

APERT, _adv._ openly, F 531; Aperte, HF. 717.

APERTENANT, _adj._ belonging to, such as belongs to, 2. 70; Apertenaunt, B 3505; Apertinent, suitable, E 1010.

APERTENE, _v._ appertain; Aperteneth, _pr. s. impers._ B 2171; Apertenen, _pr. pl._ I 83; Apertienen, B 3. p 4. 25; Apertening, _pres. pt._ belonging, A. pr. 10; G 785.

APERTLY, _adv._ openly, B 1. p 4. 126, B 3. p 10. 90; clearly, I 294.

APESE, APEISE, _v._ appease, pacify; Apese, E 433, H 98; Apasen (= Apaisen), _2 pr. pl._ T. iii. 22 _n_; Apeseth, _imp. pl._ mitigate, 4. 10; Appeseth, _pr. s. refl._ is pacified, B 3051; Apeysen, _2 pr. pl._ T. iii. 22; Apaysede, _pt. s._ appeased, B 4. m 7. 36, 38; Apaysed, _pt. s._ B 2290; Apesed, _pp._ appeased, T. i. 250, 940.

APEYRE; see APEIRE.

APEYSE; see APESE.

APOCALIPS, _s._ apocalypse, I 136.

APOINTE, _v._ appoint; Apoynte, T. v. 1620; settle (herself), T. ii. 691; Apoynted him, _pt. s._ determined, set himself, E 1595; Apoynteden, _pt. pl._ appointed, made appointments, T. iii. 454; Apoynted, _pp._ resolved, E 1616.

APOSE; see APPOSE.

APOSTELLES, _s. pl._ apostles, G 1002; Apostles, _gen. pl._ A 527.

APOTECARIE, _s._ apothecary, B 4138; Apothecaries, preparers of medicines, A 425.

APOYNTE; see APOINTE.

APPALLED; see APALLE.

APPARAILLE, APPARAYL, APPARAILING; see APARAILE, APARAILING.

APPARAUNTE, _adj. pl._ apparent, manifest, R. 5.

APPARENCE, _s._ appearance, F 218; seeming, HF. 265; apparition, F 1602; false show, F 1157; Apparaunce, L. 1372; Apparences, _pl._ apparitions, F 1140.

APPEL, _s._ apple, R. 819; A 4406; Apples, _pl._ R. 1374; 9. 37; B 4. m 7. 24.

APPERE, _v._ appear, 1. 19; Apperen, _v._ B 3064; _ger._ L. 273.

APPESE; see APESE.

APPETYT, _s._ desire, A 1680; appetite, 10. 55; Appetytes, _pl._ B 3390, I 207.

APPETYTE, _v._; Appetyteth, _pr. s._ seeks to have, desires, L. 1582.

APPLYEN, _v._ be attached to, B 5. p 4. 9.

APPOSE, _v._; Apposed, _pt. s._ questioned, G 363 (see the note); Aposed, _pp._ opposed, alleged, B 1. p 5. 34.

APPRENTICE, _s._ D 303.

APPRENTYS, _adj._ unskilled, as novices, R. 687.

APPREVE, _v._ approve; Appreved, _pp._ E 1349; approved as true, L. 21.

APPROPRE, _v._; Appropred, _pp._ appropriated, made the property of, 14. 18.

APPROWOUR, _s._; Approwours, _pl._ approvers, informers, D 1343 (see note).

APREYNTE, _v._; Apreynted, _pp._ imprinted, B 5. m 4. 10 _n_.

APROCHEN, _v._ approach, T. v. 1; B 1. p 1. 31.

APURTENANCE, _s._ appurtenance; Apurtenaunces, _s. pl._ I 793.

APYKE, _v._; Apyked, _pp._ trimmed, adorned, A 365.

AQUEINTE, _v._ acquaint; Aqueynte me, make myself acquainted, 3. 532; Aqueynteden, _pt. pl._ became acquainted, HF. 250; Aqueinted, _pp._ acquainted, B 1219; Aqueynted, R. 600, 1139.

AQUEYNTAUNCE, _s._ acquaintance, A 245; Acqueyntances, _pl._ friends, D 1991.

AQUYTE, _v._; Aquyte, _imp. s._ requite, T. ii. 1200.

ARACE, _v._ eradicate, uproot, T. v. 954; B 1. p 6. 42; tear away, 6. 20, 21. 18; E 1103, F 1393; Arace, _pr. s. subj._ root out, eradicate, T. iii. 1015; Araced, _pp._ torn, B 1. p 3. 30; Arraced, _pp._ torn up, borne along, B 5. m 1. 9; torn away, B 3. p 11. 110. A.F. _aracer_, as if for Lat. _ab-r[=a]dicare_.

ARAISE; see AREISE.

ARAY, _s._ array, dress, L. 1505; 4. 176, 5. 96, 318; Dress, 5. 219; arrangement, T. iii. 536; Array, state, dress, A 41, 73; attire, I 932; array of garments, L. 2607; order, E 262; ordinance, E 670; position, D 902; condition, A 934.

ARAYE, _v._ array; Arayed, _pp._ dressed, ready, T. iii. 423; clad, R. 472; L. 1207; adorned, T. ii. 1187; _wel a._, well situated, T. ii. 680; Arrayed, _pp._ equipped, A 2046; dressed, F 389; ordered, B 252; appointed, F 1187.

ARBITRE, _s._ will, choice, B 5. p 3. 12.

ARCH; see ARK.

ARCHAUNGEL, _s._ titmouse, R. 915.

ARCH['E]R, _s._ archer, H 108; Arch['e]er, B 1929; Archers, _pl._ 2523 _n_.

ARCHEWYVES, _s. pl._ archwives, ruling wives, E 1195.

ARDAUNT, _adj._ ardent, B 3. p 12. 10; eager, B 4. p 3. 73.

ARE, _2 pr. pl._ are, A 4045.

AREDE, _v._ explain, disclose, T. ii. 1505, iv. 1570; counsel, T. iv. 1112; interpret, 3. 289; _ger._ to divine, T. ii. 132. A.S. _[=a]r[=ae]dan_.

AREISE, _v._ raise; Areysen, _ger._ to levy, I 567; Areyseth, _pr. s._ raises, B 4. m 1. 7; Araiseth, arouses, B 4. m 2. 7; Areysen, _2 pr. pl._ exalt, B 2. p 6. 3; Areysed, _pp._ praised, L. 1525; Areisid, raised, A. ii. 2. 5.

AREST, _s._ rest (for a spear), A 2602.

ARESTE, _s._ arrest, B 4090; detention, A 1310; responsibility, E 1282; delay, L. 806; hesitation, L. 1929; deliberation, L. 397.

ARESTE, _v._ stop (a horse), A 827; Do aresten, cause to be stopped, B 4210; Aresten, _ger._ to arrest, B 2. p 1. 81.

ARETTEN, _v._ impute, B 2. p 4. 9; Arretteth upon, _pr. s._ accuses, I 580; Arrette, _pr. pl. subj._ ascribe, I 1082; _ye n'arette it nat_, ye impute it not, consider it not, A 726; Aretted, _pp._ imputed, A 2729. O.F. _areter_, to reckon; from Lat. _ad_ and _reputare_.

A-REWE, _adv._ successively, lit. in a row, D 1254.

AREYSE; see AREISE.

ARGOILE, _s._ crude tartar (see note), G 813.

ARG['U]E, _v._ argue, T. ii. 694; Arg['u]we, T. iv. 497; Argued, _pt. s._ 3. 504.

ARGUINGE, _s._ argument, L. 475.

ARGUMENT, _s._ T. iv. 956, 1179; Arguments, _pl._ 5. 538; 'arguments', in astronomy (see note), F 1277; Argumentes, E 1619; T. ii. 1025, iv. 969.

ARGUMENTE, _v._ argue; Argumenten, _pr. pl._ B 212; Argumented, _pt. s._ T. i. 377.

ARIGHT, _adv._ rightly, well, A 267, 3115, 3426; T. ii. 1261, iii. 462, v. 871; aright, G 1418; properly, F 694; wholly, A 189; exactly, T. v. 364; certainly, B 3135, 4641.

ARISEN, ARIST; see ARYSE.

ARISTE, _s._ arising, rising, A. ii. 12. 10.

ARK, _s._ arc, referring to the arc of the horizon extending from sunrise to sunset, B 2 (see note); daily course of the sun, E 1795; arc, the apparent angular distance passed over by the sun in a day and a night, A. ii. 7. 7; Arch (the same), A. ii. 9. 2; Arches, _pl._ arcs, A. ii. 7. 9.

ARM, _s._ arm, A 111, 158; Arm in arm, T. ii. 823, 1116, 1725; Armes, _pl._ arms (an oath), D 833; arms, 3. 953; T. iii. 1247.

ARMEE, _s._ army (_error for_ ariuee = arive), A 60 _n_. See ARYVE.

ARMEN, _ger._ to arm, A 1651; Armeth, _imp. pl._ G 385; Armed, _pp._ 2. 38; T. ii. 625.

ARMES, _pl._ arms, weapons, 7. 1; Man of armes, valiant man-at-arms, T. ii. 631; coat-of-arms, A 1012.

ARM-GREET, _adj._ thick as one's arm, A 2145.

ARMHOLES, _s. pl._ A. i. 21. 53.

ARMINGE, _s._ arming, putting on of armour, B 2037.

ARMIPOTENTE, _adj._ powerful in arms, A 1982, 2441.

ARMLEES, _adj._ armless, without an arm, B 3393.

ARMONIAK, _adj._ ammoniac; applied to _bole_, G 790, and _sal_, G 798. It is a corruption of Lat. _armeniacum_, i.e. Armenian, belonging to Armenia; see notes.

ARMONYE, _s._ harmony, 3. 313, 5. 63, 191; HF. 1396; T. v. 1812.

ARMURE, _s._ defensive armour, 4. 130; R. 1271; B 936, 2523, F 158, G 385; Armoure, B. 2009; Armures, _pl._ defensive armour, B 1. p 2. 6, B 2. m 5. 17, B 4. m 2. 4.

ARMURERS, _pl._ armourers, A 2507.

ARN, _pr. pl._ are, HF. 1008; T. i. 1006, v. 1374; B 2833, E 342, I 734.

AROOS; see ARYSE.

A-ROUME, _adv._ at large, in an open space, HF. 540.

A-ROWE, _adv._ in a row, HF. 1835; L. 554.

AROWE, _s._; see ARWE.

ARRACE; see ARACE.

ARRAY, ARRAYE; see ARAY, ARAYE.

ARRERAGE, _s._ arrears, A 602.

ARRETTE; see ARETTEN.

ARRIVAGE, _s._ coming to shore, HF. 223.

ARROG['A]NCE, _s._ D 1112, I 391.

ARROGANT, _adj._ I 396.

ARRYVE, _v._ arrive, come to land, 10. 38; Arriveth, _pr. s._ (it) arrives, L. 2309; Aryvede, _pt. s._ drove ashore, B 4. m 3. 1; Aryved, _pp._ come to land, L. 1049; _yvel-a._, ill-fated, R. 1068.

ARSENIK, _s._ arsenic, G 798.

ARS-METR['Y]KE, _s._ arithmetic, D 2222; Ars-m['e]trik, A 1898.

ART, _s._ art, A 476, 3191, 3209; Cunning, 5. 245; kind, sort, E 1241; Artes, _pl._ arts, F 1120.

ART, _2 pr. s._ art, A 1154, E 838.

ARTELLERIES, _s. pl._ engines for shooting, B 2523.

ARTEN, _ger._ to constrain, urge, T. i. 388. L. _artare_.

ARTIFICIAL, _adj._ A. ii. 7. _rub._; B 2. The _day artificial_ is the length of the day, from the moment of sunrise to that of sunset.

ARTIK, arctic, northern, A. i. 14. 6, A. ii. 22. 2.

ARTOW, art thou, A 1141, 3157, B 102, 308, 1885, 3195; T. iv. 533; B 1. p 4. 2; thou art, L. 986.

ARWE, _s._ arrow, T. ii. 641; F 1112; Arowe, 7. 185; Arwes, _pl._ arrows, A 107, 1966, B 3448, D 1381, E 1203, F 1194; 5. 512, 16. 26; L. 972; B 4. m 7. 24; Arowes, R. 939.

ARYSE, _v._ arise, be raised, T. iv. 1480; Aryseth, _pr. s._ rises, I 971; Arist, _pr. s._ (_contr. from_ ariseth) arises, B 265; Ar[`o][`o]s, _pt. s._ arose, 5. 575; stood up, L. 831; Arisen, _pt. pl._ arose, T. ii. 1598; Aryse, _pr. s. subj._ may arise; Fro the sonne aryse, from the point where the sun rises, A. ii. 11. 10, A. ii. 12. 4; Aryseth, _imp. pl._ rise up, T. ii. 221.

ARYSING, _s._ rising, rise, A. ii. 12. 1; Arysinges, _pl._ (Lat. _ortus_), B 1. m 5. 9.

ARYVE, _s._ lit. arrival; landing, disembarkation of troops, A 60. (_Pronounced_ n[`o]bl' ar['y]v[:e].)

ARYVE; see ARRYVE.

AS, so (in asseverations), 3. 838, 1235; an expletive, expressing a wish, commonly used with an imperative, e.g. _as lat_, pray let, B 859; _as lene_, pray lend, A 3777; _as go we_, pray let us go, T. v. 523; _as dooth_, pray do, C 166; _as have_, may (he) have, B 1061; _as make_, be sure to make, T. ii. 1025; cf. D 191:--As, as if, 3. 1323; R. 428; A 81, 199, 636, B 1636; like, B 1864; as that, F 1018; As after, according to, B 3555; As ferforth as, as far as, B 19, G 1087; As in, i.e. for, B 3688; As now, at present, at this time, A 2264, B 740, F 652; HF. 1617; on the present occasion, G 944; for the present, G 1019; As nouthe, as at this time, at present, A 462; As of, with respect to, 5. 26; F 17; As swythe, as soon as possible, at once, 7. 226; G 1030, 1194, 1294; As that, as soon as, F 615; as though, 3. 1200; As ther, there, 4. 117; As to, with reference to, F 107; As to my wit, as it seems to me, 5. 547.

AS, _s._ an ace, B 3851; Ambes as = double aces, B 124.

ASAY; see ASSAY.

ASCAPE, _v._ escape; Ascapen, _pr. pl._ B 4. p 4. 88.

ASCAUNCE, as if, perhaps, G 838 (see note); in case that, L. 2203; Ascaunces, as if, D 1745; as if to say, T. i. 205, 292. Compounded of E. _as_, and O.F. _quanses_, as if (Godefroy).

ASCENCIOUN, _s._ ascension, ascending degree, A. ii. 26. 5; B 4045; rising up, G. 778; Assensiouns, _pl._ A. ii. 26. 2.

ASCENDE, _v._ ascend, rise (a term in astrology), I 11; Ascended, _pt. s._ rose above the horizon, A. ii. 40. 51; Assended, A. ii. 40. 29; Ascending, _pres. part._ ascending, in the ascendant, i.e. near the eastern horizon, F 264.

ASCENDENT, _s._ ascendant, A 417, B 302, D 613; Assendent, A. ii. 3. 24, 4. 1; Ascendentes, _pl._ HF. 1268. The 'ascendant' is that degree of the ecliptic which is rising above the horizon at a given moment.

ASCRY, _s._ an alarm, T. ii. 611 _n_. Cf. O.F. _escrier_, to cry out.

ASEMBLE; see ASSEMBLE.

AS[:E]URAUNCE, _s._ assurance, T. v. 1259.

ASH; see ASSHE.

ASHAME, _v._ shame; Ashamed, _pp._ put to shame, A 2667; ashamed, R. 1296; _for pure ashamed_, for being ashamed, for very shame, T. ii. 656.

ASKEN, _ger._ to ask, B 101; Asketh, _pr. s._ requires, T. i. 339; Aske, _2 pr. s. subj._ B 102; Aske, _pr. s. subj._ may ask, R. 35; 3. 32. See AXE.

ASKING, _s._ question, 3. 33; L. 313. See AXING.

ASLAKE, _v._ diminish, A 3553; Aslaked, _pp._ satiated, L. 2008 _n_; assuaged, A 1760.

A-SLEPE, _adv._ asleep, L. 547, 2171, 2175.

ASONDER, _adv._ asunder, apart, A 491, B 1157, D 1674; T. v. 983; 3. 425.

ASP, _s._ aspen tree, 5. 180; A 2921; _collectively_, R. 1384; Aspes, _gen._ T. iii. 1200; Aspe, _dat._ L. 2648. A.S. _aeps_.

ASPECT, _s._ an (astrological) aspect, A 1087; Aspectes, _pl._ L. 2597; T. ii. 682, iii. 716; A. ii. 4. 31. An 'aspect' is the angular distance between two planets. The principal aspects are _five_, viz. conjunction, sextile, quartile, trine, and opposition, corresponding to the angular distances 0deg, 60deg, 90deg, 120deg, and 180deg, respectively.

ASPEN, _adj._ belonging to an aspen-tree; _or s._ an aspen, T. iii. 1200 _n_. (An adjectival form.)

ASPEN-LEEF, _s._ leaf of an aspen tree, D 1667.

ASPRE, _adj._ sharp, bitter, T. iv. 827, 847, 1501, v. 265; B 4. p 4. 186, p 5. 23; vexatious, B 3. p 8. 12; cruel, B 2. p 8. 23; fierce, hardy, 7. 23; Aspere, irritable, irritated, B 2. p 1. 72.

ASPRENESSE, _s._ sharpness, B 4. p 4. 106; tribulation, B 4. p 7. 62.

ASPYE, _s._ spy, C 755.

ASPYE, _v._ spy, see, A 1420; Aspyen, _v._ behold, T. ii. 649; Aspyed, _1 pt. s._ perceived, 5. 250.

ASSAILE, _v._ assail, attack; Assaille, _v._ B 3953; Assayleth, _pr. s._ T. i. 607; Assailed, R. 1665.

ASSAUT, _s._ assault, A 989; Assautes, _pl._ B 2613.

ASSAY, _s._ trial, D 290, E 621, 1138, G 1249, 1338; T. iv. 1508; 3. 552, 18. 62; L. 9; _doon his a._, make his attempt, L. 1594; A-say, test, L. 28 _a_; Assayes, _pl._ E 697, 1166.

ASSAYE, _v._ try, make trial of, B 3149; try, 3. 574; endeavour, F 1567; Assayen, _ger._ to assail, T. i. 928; Assayeth, _pr. s._ experiences, B 3. m 2. 13; Assayen, _pr. pl._ try, L. 487; Assay, _imp. s._ try, B 2406, D 942; make trial of, L. 1884; Assayeth, _imp. pl._ try, E 1740; Assaye, let him try, E 1229; Assayed, _pp._ proved, tested, B 2. p 7. 86; D 286; proved, B 2279; tried, E 1054; experienced, B 2. p 4. 70; T. iii. 1220, 1447; A 1811.

ASSAYLE; see ASSAILE.

ASSE, _s._ ass, 5. 255; B 1. p 4. 2; B 4. p 3. 83; T. i. 731; Asses, _gen._ D 954, 976; T. ii. 1042; Asses, _pl._ D 285.

ASSEGE, _s._ siege, T. i. 464, ii. 107, 123.

ASSEGE, _v._ besiege; Assegeden, _pt. pl._ T. i. 60; Asseged, _pp._ A 881.

ASSEMBLE, _v._; Assemblen, _v._ come together, I 909; Asemble, _ger._ to amass, B 3. p 8. 5; Assembled, _pp._ 5. 367; A 717; united, G 50, I 905.

ASSEMBLEE, _s._ assembly, R. 635; coming together, I 907.

ASSEMBLINGE, _s._ union, I 904, 917.

ASSENDENT; see ASCENDENT.

ASSENT, _s._ assent, agreement, 4. 52; A 777, 817; consent, A 852; conspiracy, C 758; opinion, E 1532; _of thyn assent_, consenting to thee, T. iv. 535.

ASSENTE, _v._ agree to, A 374; assent, A 3092; consent, B 3469; agree, E 11, 88, 129; Assenten, _pr. pl._ agree, E 176; Assentedest, _2 pr. s._ consentedest, didst pay heed, G 233; Assenteden, _pt. pl._ assented, E 1570; Assented, _pp._ agreed, 2. 53; agreed to, C 146.

ASSHE (1), _s._ ash-tree, 5. 176; Ash, A 2922; Asshe, _collectively_, ash-trees, R. 1384.

ASSHE (2), _s._ ash (of something burnt); Ash, ash (of burnt wood), L. 2649; Asshen, _pl._ ashes, 7. 173; A 1302, 1364, 3882, C 209, F 255, G 807; T. ii. 539, iv. 119; Asshes, G 807. A.S. _asce_, _aesce_, a cinder.

ASSHY, _adj._ strewn with ashes, A 2883.

ASSIGNE, _v._ assign, T. v. 1302; Assigned, _pp._ B 4. p 6. 238.

ASSOILEN, _ger._ to discharge, pay, B 5. p 1. 9; _v._ loosen, B 5. p 3. 21; Assoile, _1 pr. s._ absolve, pardon, C 913; Assoille, C 387; Assoilen, _pr. pl._ investigate, explain, B 5. p 4. 17; Assoileth, _imp. pl._ resolve, answer, E 1654; Assoiled, _pp._ explained, B 5. p 6. 198.

ASSOILING, _s._ absolution, A 661.

ASSURE, _s._ assurance, protestation, 7. 331.

ASSURE, _v._ feel secure, trust, T. v. 870; rely, T. v. 1624; declare (to be) sure, 7. 90; Assure her, _refl._ be bold enough, L. 908; Assure, _1 pr. s._ promise, 18. 15; comfort, give confidence to, 5. 448; Assureth, _pr. s._ renders secure, A 926; vows, I 379; Assuren, _pr. pl._ make secure, A 1924; Assure, _imp. s._ trust, rely, T. i. 680; Assured, _pp._ assured, HF. 581; self-reliant, 2. 40; self-possessed, T. i. 182; secured, B 1. p 4. 77.

ASSWAGE; see ASWAGE.

ASSYSE, _s._ assize, session, A 314; judgement, 1. 36; position, R. 900, 1237, 1392.

ASTAT, _s._ state, B 2. p 1. 10 _n_; Astate, I 325 _n_.

ASTERTE, _v._ escape, 6. 23, 22. 13; L. 1802; A 1595, C 414, F 1022; escape from, L. 2338; D 968; get away, withdraw, 3. 1154; release, D 1314; Asterten, _v._ L. 1615; Asterte, _pr. s. subj._ should escape, T. i. 1050; may escape (me), T. v. 1343; _pt. t. subj._ might escape, B 475; Asterte, _pt. s._ escaped, T. iii. 97, v. 1492; escaped from, T. iii. 1070; Asterted, _pp._ escaped, B 437; Astert, _pp._ suddenly freed, escaped, A 1592. Lit. 'start off.'

ASTONIE, _v._ astonish; Astonieth, _pr. s._ astonishes, HF. 1174; Astonyeth, 5. 5; Astonied, _pp._ HF. 549; T. ii. 427; F 1339; Astoned, _pp._ astonished, T. i. 274, iii. 1089; A 2361, E 316; confounded, I 233; stupid, B 4. p 3. 82.

ASTONYINGE, _s._ astonishment, B 4. p 5. 21; Astoninge, B 1. p 2. 9, 11.

ASTORE, _v._ to store; Astored, _pp._ stored, provided, A 609.

ASTROLABIE, _s._ astrolabe, A. pr. 4; Astrelabie, A 3209.

ASTROLOGER, _s._ T. iii. 1415.

ASTROLOGIEN, _s._ astrologer, astronomer, D 324; A. pr. 53; Astrologiens, _pl._ A. pr. 44.

ASTROLOGYE, _s._ astrology, A 3192, 3514; F 1266; Astrologie, A. pr. 75.

ASTROMYE (_for_ Astronomye), _an ignorant form_, A 3451, 3457.

ASTRONOMYE, _s._ astronomy, B 1. m 2. 11; astrology, T. iv. 115; A 414.

ASUNDER, _adv._ asunder, B 3. m 1. 2. See ASONDER.

ASURE, _s._ azure, R. 477; 7. 330; T. iii. 1370; E 254; Asur, B 4052.

ASWAGE, _v._ assuage, mitigate, R. 1230; B 3834; diminish, F 835; Asswage, T. iv. 255.

ASWEVE, _v._; A-sweved, _pp._ dazed, put to sleep, HF. 549. A.S. _[=a]swebban_ (= _[=a]swefian_), to put to sleep.

A-SWOWN, _adv._ (_from pp._) in a swoon, L. 2207; 3. 123; Aswowe, 7. 354; _hence_ Aswowne, in a swoon, T. iii. 1092; A 3823, C 245, 253, E 1079, F 474.

ASYDE, _adv._ aside, 3. 558, 862; A 896, E 303.

AT, _prep._ at, A 20, &c.; of, R. 378; T. ii. 894; G 542, 621; as to, 6. 114; by, D 2095; in the presence of, T. ii. 984; with, beside, HF. 1593; to, HF. 1603; At me, with respect to me, B 1975; At erste, first of all, HF. 512; At his large, free, free to speak or be silent, A 2288; At on, at one, agreed, A 4197; At shorte wordes, briefly, 5. 481; At regard, with regard, I 180; At y[:e], at (your) eye, with your own eyes, visibly, A 3016; _have at thee_, I attack thee, L. 1383.

AT-AFTER, _prep._ after, B 1445, E 1921, F 302, 918, 1219.

ATAKE, _v._ overtake, G 556, 585; A-take, _pp._ overtaken, 4. 55; L. 2182; D 1384.

ATASTE, _2 pr. s. subj._ taste, B 2. p 1. 26.

ATAYNT; see ATTEINE.

ATAZIR, _s._ evil influence, B 305. See note.

ATEINT; see ATTEINE.

ATEMPRAUNCE, _s._ temperament, B 4. p 6. 134; adjustment, B 4. m 6. 23; Attemperance, moderation, B 2725; Attemperaunce, temperance, C 46, I 833; Atempraunces, _pl._ B 4. p 6. 136.

ATEMPRE, _adj._ temperate, mild, 3. 341, 1008; L. 128, 1483; moderate, B 2. p 8. 18; T. i. 953; subdued, B 2. p 1. 2; discreet, B 2. p 4. 25; Attempre, _adj._ mild, 5. 204; R. 131; Attempree, moderate, temperate, B 2178, 4028, I 481; modest, I 932.

ATEMPRE, _v._; Atempreth, _pr. s._ attempers, B 1. m 2. 15, B 4. p 6. 102; regulates, B 4. m 1. 20; _refl._ controls himself, B 2704.

ATEMPRELY, _adv._ temperately, I 861; Attemprely, temperately, B 2570, E 1679; moderately, B 2728, D 2053.

ATEMPRINGE, _s._ controlling, B 5. p 4. 62.

ATEYNE; see ATTEINE.

ATHAMAUNT, _s._ adamant, A 1305.

ATHINKEN, _v._ displease, T. v. 878; Athinketh, _pr. s. impers._ (it) repents, T. i. 1050.

AT-ONES, _adv._ at once, at one and the same time, B 670, 2225, E 1178; L. 1815, 1840; A. pr. 32.

ATOON, _adv._ at one, E 437.

AT-REDE, _v._ surpass in counsel, T. iv. 1456; A 2449.

AT-RENNE, _v._ surpass in running, T. iv. 1456; A 2449.

ATTAMED, _pp._ broached, B 4008. From Low Lat. _attaminare_, to contaminate, from an obsolete Lat. _taminare_; cf. F. _entamer_, from a form _intaminare_.

ATTAYNE; see ATTEINE.

ATTE, _for_ at the, D 404, F 1369; 3. 619, 652, 4. 25; HF. 821; Atte beste, in the best way, A 29, 749; Atte fan, at the fan, H 42; Atte fulle, at the full, completely, A 651, B 203, E 749, F 1069; Atte gate, at the gate, B 1563; Atte hasard, at dice, C 608; Atte laste, at the last, B 506, C 844; HF. 955; R. 521; Atte leste, at the least, at least, B 38, D 73, E 130; 5. 452; Atte Bowe, at Bow, A 125.

ATTEINE, _v._ attain; Atteyne, _v._ R. 1495; 10. 79, 11. 22; A 1243, E 447, F 775; Attayne, B 3774; Ateyne, succeed in, 4. 161; Atteyneth, _pr. s._ appertains, B 2. p 7. 100; Ateint, _pp._ apprehended, B 3. p 3. 15; Ataynt, experienced, B 2. p 1. 41.

ATTEMPERAUNCE; see ATEMPRAUNCE.

ATTEMPRE; see ATEMPRE.

ATTENDAUNCE, _s._; Attendaunces, _pl._ attentions, T. i. 339.

ATTRICIOUN, _s._ attrition, T. i. 557.

ATTRY, _adj._ venomous, I 583. A.S. _[=a]ttor_, _[=a]tor_, poison.

A-TWEYN, _adv._ in two, 3. 1193.

A-TWINNE, _adv._ apart, T. iii. 1666, iv. 1614; A 3589, G 1170; asunder, B 3. p 11. 106.

ATWIXE, _prep._ betwixt, R. 854.

A-TWIXEN, _prep._ between, T. v. 472.

A-TWO, in twain, 7. 94; L. 758, 2347; T. iii. 1475; B 600, 697, C 677, 936, E 1169, G 528, H 341, I 888.

A-TYR, _s._ attire, dress, T. i. 181; I 430; Atyre, 5. 225.

AUCTOR; see AUCTOUR.

AUCTORITEE, _s._ authority, B 2355, C 387; 5. 506; HF. 2158; L. 2394; B 1. p 4. 29; recognized text, A 3000; statements of good authors, D 1, F 482; Auctoritees, _pl._ authorities, D 1276; texts of authors, E 2276; Autoritees, L. 83 a.

AUCTOUR, _s._ author, HF. 314; L. 470; E 1141, I 882; originator, H 359; Auctor, author, creator, T. iii. 1765; author, T. ii. 49, iii. 502; Autour, T. i. 394; L. 1228; Authour, R. 7; Auctours, _pl._ authors, L. 575; A. ii. 39. 23; D 1212; Autours, _pl._ L. 88 _a_; B 2. p 7. 63.

AUDIENCE, _s._ hearing, 5. 308; T. v. 255; E 329, 637, 1179; audience, B 3991; open assembly, D 1032.

AUDITOUR, _s._ auditor, A 594; Auditours, _pl._ hearers, D 1937.

AUGHT, _s._ anything, A 389; _as adv._ in any way, B 1034.

AUGRIM, _s._ algorism, i.e. numeration, A. i. 7. 4; Arabic numerals, A. i. 8. 4.

AUGRIM-STONES, _pl._ stones or counters for calculating, A 3210.

AUG['U]RIE, _s._ augury, T. iv. 116, v. 380.

AUNCESSOUR, _s._ ancestor; Auncessours, _pl._ R. 391.

AUNCESTRE, _s._ ancestor, 5. 41; D 1156; Auncestres, _pl._ D 1160, 1172; L. 2536.

AUNCETRYE, _s._ ancestry, A 3982.

AUNGEL, _s._ angel, R. 916; 5. 191; A 1055; Aungels, _gen._ angel's, 5. 356; Aungels, _pl._ I 137; Aung['e]les, B 642. See ANGEL.

AUNGELLYK, _adj._ angelical, T. i. 102.

AUNGELLYKE, _adv._ like an angel, L. 236.

AUNTRE IT, _v._ risk it, A 4209; Auntred him, _pt. s._ adventured himself, A 4205.

AUNTROUS, _adj._ adventurous, B 2099. Short for _aventrous_.

AUTENTYKE, _adj._ authentic, 3. 1086.

AUTER, _s._ altar, 5. 249; T. v. 1466; A 1905, 2252, B 451, 1826, I 582.

AUTHOUR. See AUCTOUR.

AUTOMPNE, _s._ autumn, B. 1. m 2. 17; Autumpne, B 1. p 4. 17, B 4. m 6. 22.

AUTORITEE; see AUCTORITEE.

AUTOUR; see AUCTOUR.

AVAILE, _v._ avail, aid, 2. 49; Avaylle, I 90; Availle, B 3950; be useful, E 1194; Avayle, aid, T. i. 756; Availleth, _pr. s._ prevails, A 3040; Availeth, avails, 2. 78; _impers._ (it) avails, 11. 15; Avayled, _pp._ done good, 9. 25.

AVALE, _v._ fall down, T. iii. 626; doff, take off, A 3122; Avalen, _pr. pl._ sink down, B 4. m 6. 19. O.F. _avaler_.

AVANTAGE, _s._ advantage, F 772, G 731; _to don his a._, to suit his own interests, B 729; _as adj._ advantageous, B 146; Avauntage, A 1293.

AVANTE; see AVAUNTE.

AVARICE, _s._ Avarice, R. 1155; Avaryce, C 428.

AVAUNCE, _v._ promote, L. 2022; _ger._ T. i. 518; be profitable, A 246; aid, cause to prosper, HF. 640; help, 10. 31; Avaunced, _pp._ advanced, C 410; Avaunsed, helped forward, B 2. p 4. 48.

AVAUNT, _s._ vaunt, boast, A 227, E 1457, F 1576; T. i. 1050, ii. 727; Avauntes, _pl._ T. iii. 289.

AVAUNTAGE; see AVANTAGE.

AVAUNTE (her), _v. refl._ boast (herself), 7. 296; _ger._ to extol, HF. 1788; Avante, _v. refl._ boast, vaunt himself, D 1014; Avanten, B 2741; Avaunte, _1 pr. s._ boast, D 403; 5. 470; _pr. pl. refl._ T. iii. 318; Avauntede, _1 p. pt. s._ (I) boasted, B 1. p 4. 158; _2 pt. pl._ B 1. m 1. 21.

AVAUNTING, _s._ boasting, A 3884; Avauntinge, I 391.

AVAUNTOUR, _s._ boaster, 5. 430; T. ii. 724, iii. 308, 309, 314; B 4107, I 393.

AVENAUNT, _adj._ graceful, comely, R. 1263. O.F. _avenant_.

AVENTAYLE, _s._ ventail, T. v. 1558 _n_; Aventaille, E 1204 (see note).

AVENTURE, _s._ chance, 4. 21; L. 1051; A 25, 1160, 1186, B 465, D 1224, E 812; peril, B 1151, G 946; L. 909; misfortune, L. 657; chance, hap, F 940; fortune, 18. 22; T. i. 1092; luck, T. ii. 288, 291; lot (Lat. _sortem_), B 2. m 4. 8; accident, B 5. p 1. 41; circumstance, L. 1907; T. iii. 1217; jeopardy, I 1068; _of a._, by chance, HF. 2090; F 1501, 1508; _on a._, in case of mishap, T. v. 298; _in a._, in the hands of fortune, T. i. 784; _per a._, perchance, A. ii. 12. 6; _in a. and grace_, on luck and favour, 4. 60; _good a._, good fortune, 5. 131, 7. 324; Aventures, _pl._ adventures, A 795, E 15, F 659, 710; L. 1515; accidents, C 934; Avent['u]res, circumstances, T.* i. 3; chances, HF. 1631.

AVENTUROUS, _adj._ random, B 1. p 6. 68; adventitious (Lat. _fortuitae_), B 2. p 4. 12; Aventurouse, risky, B 2858.

AVISEE, AVISELY, AVISEMENT; see AVYSEE, AVYSELY, AVYSEMENT.

AVISIOUN, _s._ vision, R. 9; HF. 7, 104, 513; B 4304, D 1858; Avision, I 126; Avisiouns, _pl._ HF. 40; T. v. 374. O.F. _avision_.

AVOUTERYE, _s._ adultery, 5. 361; L. 1809; Avoutrye, D 1304, E 1435; Avoutrie, B 2223, I 840, 844, 875. O.F. _avouterie_.

AVOUTIER, _s._ adulterer; Avoutiers, _pl._ I 841 (MSS. E. Hn. Auowtiers; Pt. Ln. aduoutrers; Hl. Aduoutris); Avouter, adulterer, D 1372. O.F. _avoutrier_, _avoutre_.

AVOW, _s._ vow, A 2414, 2237, B 334, C 695 (see note), I 892; Avowe (_better spelt_ Avow) avowal, 3. 93. Cf. F. _aveu_.

AVOWE, _v._ avow, own, proclaim, G 642; Avoweth, _pr. s._ vows, 7. 355. O.F. _avoer_.

AVOY, _interj._ fie! B 4098. O.F. _avoi_.

AVYS, _s._ advice, consideration, opinion, A 786, B 2442, I 54; T. i. 620; counsel, B 2916; T. iii. 453.

AVYSE, _v._ consider, T. i. 364; ponder, B 5. p 6. 79; contemplate, T. v. 1814; _refl._ consider, B 664, 2324, E 238, 350; Avyse, _1 pr. s._ consider, R. 1694; _refl._ reflect, 3. 697; Avyseth him, _pr. s._ considers, D 1228; Avyse, _2 pr. pl._ observe, T. ii. 276; Avyse thee, _imp. s._ take heed, A 4188; L. 335; Avyseth, _imp. pl._ consider, deliberate, A 3185, C 583; T. ii. 1124; Avysed her, _pt. s._ considered, L. 867; Avysed, _pp._ considered, I 1003; clearly seen, R. 475; being well considered, T. ii. 1726; with mind made up, T. iii. 1186; advised, careful, A 3584; deliberate, I 448; wary, A 4333; forewarned, B 2538; _well a._, well advised, B 2514; Avysing, _pres. pt._ considering, taking notice, T. v. 1657; Avysinge him, _pres. pt._ taking notice, C 124.

AVYSEE, _adj._ deliberate; Avisee, L. 1521. O.F. _avise_, pp.

AVYSELY, _adv._ advisedly, B 2488, H 327; seriously, I 1024; Avisely, carefully, A. ii. 29. 18.

AVYSEMENT, _s._ consideration, B 2941; L. 407; counsel, T. ii. 343, iv. 936; deliberation, B 86, E 1531; 5. 555; Avisement, consideration, I 541; determination, L. 1417.

AWAIT, _s._ watch, D 1657; surveillance, H 149; Awayt, waiting, T.iii. 579; watchfulness, T. iii. 457; wait, B 4415; Have hir in awayt, watch her, B 3915; Awaytes, _pl._ plots, B 3. p 8. 11.

AWAITE, _v._ await; Awaiteth, _pr. s._ waits, I. 111; watches, B 1776; Awayte, _imp. s._ observe, A. ii. 46. 8; Awaite, A. ii. 35. 6; Awayted, _pp._ waylaid, R. 1611; Awaiting, _pres. pt._ watching, D 2052.

AWAITING, AWAYTING, _s._ attending, attendance, 7. 250.

AWAITOUR, _s._ lier in wait, B 4. p 3. 77.

AWAKE, _v._ wake, awake, 4. 15; F 476, H 7; Awook, _1 pt. s._ aroused, 3. 1324; _pt. s._ awoke, F 367; Awaked, _pt. s._ awoke, A 2523; Awak, _imp. s._ HF. 556, 560; 3. 179; Awaketh, _imp. pl._ 3. 183.

AWARD, _s._ decision, I 483.

AWARDE, _v._ award; _1 pr. s._ C 202.

AWAYT; see AWAIT.

AWE, _s._ awe, fear, dread, terror, A 654, B 3749; T. i. 1006, iv. 620; _dat._ B 3875.

AWEN, own (Northern), A 4239.

A-WEPE, a-weeping, in tears, T. ii. 408.

A-WERKE, _adv._ at work, D 215; Awerk, A 4337.

AWEYE, _adv._ out of the way, done with, T. ii. 123; L. 25; gone, 7. 319; from home, B 593; astray, B 609; Awey, 5. 656 (_rather read_ aweye, weye, seye).

AWEYWARD, _adv._ away, backwards, H 262.

AWHAPE, _v._ amaze; Awhaped, _pp._ scared, L. 132, 814, 2321; stupefied, 7. 215; confounded, T. i. 316 (i.e. he was not utterly confounded). Cf. Goth. _afhwapjan_, to choke.

AWOOK; see AWAKE.

AWREKE, _v._ avenge, 2. 11; Awreketh, _pr. s._ avenges, R. 278; Awreke, _pp._ H 298; Awroken, _pp._ A 3752.

AWRY, _adv._ on one side, R. 291.

AX, _s._ ax, A 2124, 3569; L. 2000; Axes, _pl._ T. iv. 46.

AXEN, _v._ ask, L. 835; T. ii. 147, 153; E 696; Axe, _v._ 1. 120; C 24, E 326; _ger._ 3. 416, 1276; Axe at, ask of, T. ii. 894; Axe, _1 pr. s._ A 1347, D 21, E 348, G 426; Axest, _2 pr. s._ seekest, B 5. m 5. 14; Axestow, _2 pr. s._ askest thou, B 1. p 6. 47; dost thou ask, B 1. p 4. 101; Axeth, _pr. s._ asks, 1. 12; L. 1456, 1509, 1724, 1804; requires, T. ii. 227; B 2. p 2. 41; seeks, tends, B 4. p 6. 93; Axen, _pr. pl._ L. 1833; Axede, _1 pt. s._ asked, R. 588; Axed, _pt. s._ 3. 185; A 3413, B 2200, G 357; _2 pt. pl._ G 430; Axe, _imp. s._ B 2352; Axeth, _imp. pl._ E 653; Axed, _pp._ 17. 2; HF. 1766.

AXES, _s._ attack of illness, T. i. 626 _n_. See ACCESSE.

AXING, _s._ question, L. 239 _a_; request, A 1826; HF. 1541; Axinge, question, 17. 3; G 423.

AY, _adv._ aye, ever, A 63, 233, B 296, 1701, 3721, D 1114, H 174; 2. 95, 5. 210; L. 1834; For ay, F 535; Ay whyl that, all the while that, 4. 252.

AY-DWELLINGE, _adj._ perpetual, ever-abiding, B 5. p 6. 61, 195.

AYEIN, _prep._ opposite to, T. ii. 920; against, T. i. 902; Ayen, over against, when meeting, 5. 443.

AYEIN, _adv._ again, back, 5. 100; Ayeyn, 1. 68; F 127; Ayen, 5. 295.

AYEIN-LEDINGE, _adj._ returning, reconducting, B 3. m 9. 27.

AYEINS, _prep._ against, A 1787; R. 1540; at the approach of, L. 1356; 7. 347; Ayeines, against, E 320; Ayens, towards, at the approach of, 5. 342.

AYEINS, _adv._ against, to; Ayeyns, A 3155.

AYEINWARD, _adv._ again, on the other hand, B 2. p 4. 82, p 5. 87, p 6. 18; B 4. p 5. 23; back again, T. iii. 750, iv. 1581.

AYEL, _s._ grandfather, A 2477. F. _a[:i]eul_.

AYEN, AYEYN; see AYEIN.

AYENS, AYEYNS; see AYEINS.

AYLEN, _v._ ail, L. 1833; Ayleth, _pr. s._ 3. 449, 481; T. i. 766.

AZIMUT, _s._ azimuth, A. ii. 31. 14; Azimuthz, _pl._ A. i. 19. 4; Azimutz, A. ii. 31. 5.

BA, _v._ kiss, D 433; Ba, _imp. s._ kiss (see note), A 3709.

BABEURIES, _for_ Babewinnes, HF. 1189 _n_.

BABEWINNES, _pl._ (lit. baboons), grotesque figures in architecture, HF. 1189.

BACHELERE, _s._ young knight, R. 918, 1469; D 883; Bacheler, A 3085, F 24; Bachiler, an aspirant to knighthood, A 80; Bacheler of lawe, bachelor of law, F 1126; Bacheleres, _pl._ R. 935; Bachileres, E 1274, 1278.

BACHELRYE, _s._ bachelor-hood, H 125; company of young men, E 270.

BACIN, _s._ basin; Basin, brass basin, R. 540; Bacins, _pl._ D 287, I 603; Basins, B 4. m 5. 12.

BACOUN, _s._ bacon, B 4035, D 217; Bacon, swine's flesh, D 418, 1753.

BAD; see BIDDE.

BADDE, _adj._ bad, A 3155, B 3612; L. 277 _a_; _dat._ HF. 1768; _as s._ what is bad, T. iv. 1676; _pl._ 6. 72; E 522; B 4. p 2. 47.

BADDELY, _adv._ badly, B 2594, I 711.

BADDER, _adj. comp._ worse, F 224.

BAGGE, _s._; Bagges, _pl._ (full) bags, 9. 38; money-bags, B 124, 1272.

BAGGE, _v._; Baggeth, _pr. s._ looks askant, 3. 623.

BAGGEPYPE, _s._ bagpipe, A 565.

BAGGINGLY, _adv._ squintingly, R. 292. See BAGGE.

BAILLIF, _s._ bailiff, A 603, D 1419; Bailly, D 1392, 1396.

BAITE, _v._ bait; Bayte, feed, B 466; Bayten, T. i. 192; Baiteth, _pr. s._ 4. 238; feeds, B 2103; Bayted, _pp._ baited, tormented, R. 1612.

BAK, _s._ back, 3. 957; B 4569; T. iii. 1247; cloth for the back, coarse mantle, rough cloak, G 881; Bakke, _dat._ 3. 458; Bakkes, _pl._ backs, B 4. m 7. 46.

BAKBYTE, _ger._ to backbite, I 1018.

BAKBYTER, _s._ backbiter, I 495.

BAKBYTING, _s._ backbiting, I 493.

BAKE, _v._ to bake, A 384; _ger._ to burn, D 1731; _pp._ baked, A 343, B 95; Bake metes, baked meats, meat-pies, I 445.

BAKERE, _s._ baker, B 4324.

BAKHALF, the back or flat side of the astrolabe, A. i. 4. 1, ii. 1. 6.

BAK-SIDE, _s._ the back of the astrolabe, A. i. 15. 3, see above.

BAKWARD, backwards, D 793.

BAL, _s._ ball, A 2614; 13. 9; Balles, _pl._ L. 2003.

B['A]LADE, _s._ ballad, L. 270; Bal['a]de, L. 539; B['a]lades, _pl._ L. 423 (see note).

BALAUNCE, _s._ a balance, G 611; Balance, B 3776; _in balaunce_, in jeopardy, G 611; T. ii. 466, iv. 1560; in suspense, 3. 1021; in uncertainty, 7. 344.

BALE, _s._ sorrow, 3. 535; G 1481; T. iv. 739; _for bote ne bale_, for good nor for ill, 3. 227.

BALKE, _s._ balk, beam, A 3920; (see note); Balkes, _pl._ transverse beams beneath a roof, A 3626; L. 2253.

BALLED, _adj._ bald, A 198, 2518.

BANDE, _dat._ band, string, R. 240. See BEND.

BANE, _s._ death, L. 2159, 2180; T. ii. 320, iv. 907; destruction, HF. 408; T. v. 602; cause of death, A 1097, B 4150; slayer, T. iv. 333; L. 2147, 2659; 4. 196; A 1681.

BANER, _s._ banner, A 966, 976, 2410; 7. 30.

BANES, _pl._ bones (Northern), A 4073.

BANISSHE, _v._ banish; Banisshed, _pp._ A 1725.

BAPTISME, _s._ baptism, I 98; Baptesme, I 335.

BAR, BARE; see BERE, _v._

BARBE, _s._ barb (part of a woman's head-dress, still sometimes used by nuns, consisting of a piece of white plaited linen, passed over or under the chin, and reaching midway to the waist), T. ii. 110.

BARBOUR, _s._ barber, A 2025.

BARBRE, _adj._ barbarian, B 281.

BARE, _adj._ bare, A 683, 2877; insufficient, D 1480; useless, T. i. 662.

BAREFOOT, _adj._ F 1077, I 105; Barfoot, HF. 98; Barfot, L. 2189.

BAREINE, _adj._ barren, B 4. p 2. 125; Bareyne, B 2. p 1. 78; A 1244, B 68, D 372, E 448; Bareyn, A 1977.

BAREL, _s._ barrel, D 302; Barel ale, barrel of ale, vol. iv. p. 424, footnote, l. 3; B 3083.

BARGAIN, _s._ bargain; Bargaynes, _pl._ A 282.

BARGAININGE, _s._ bargaining; Bargayninge, I 787.

BARGE, _s._ barge, ship, A 410, 3550, F 850; L. 621, 2150.

BARK, _s._ (of a tree). T. iii. 727, iv. 227, 229, 1139; C 544.

BARLY-BREED, _s._ barley-bread, D 144, 145.

BARM-CLOOTH, _s._ apron, A 3236.

BARME, _s._ (_dat._) bosom, lap, B 3256, 3630, F 631; Barm, E 551. A.S. _bearm_.

BARONAGE, _s._ assembly of barons, A 3096, B 239.

BAR['O]UN, _s._ baron, T. iv. 190; B['a]rouns, _pl._ R. 1204.

BARRE, _s._ bar, A 1075; Barres, _pl._ stripes across a girdle, A 329 (see note); R. 1103; L. 1200.

BARRED, _pp._ furnished with 'bars,' A 3225. See above.

BARRINGE, _s._ adorning with (heraldic) bars, I 417.

BAS, _s._ base, A. ii. 41. 2; Baas, A. ii. 43. 2.

BASILICOK, _s._ basilisk, I 853; Basiliskoc, I 853 _n_.

BASIN; see BACIN.

BASKET, _s._ basket, HF. 1687; Baskettes, _pl._ C 445.

BASTE, _v._ baste; Basting, _pres. part._ basting, tacking on, R. 104.

BATAILE, _s._ battle, fight, L. 1647; troop, B 5. m 1. 3; Batayle, battle, 5. 539; A 1609; Bataille, A 879, B 3879, G 386; B['a]tail, L. 1631; B['a]tailes, _pl._ B 3509; B['a]tailles, A 61; Bat['a]illes, F 659.

BATAILEN, _v._ fight, B 1. p 4. 149; _pr. pl._ B 4. p 7. 31.

BATAILLED, _adj._ embattled, i.e. notched with indentations, B 4050.

BATERE, _v._ batter; Batereth, _pr. s._ strikes, I 556.

BATH, _s._ D 1253.

BATHE, both (Northern), A 4087.

BATHE, _ger._ to bathe, to bask, T. ii. 849; _refl._ to bask, B 4457; Batheth, _pr. s._ bathes, E 1085; Bathen, _2 pr. pl._ bathe, T. i. 22; Bathed, _pp._ A 3, 2006, D 1253.

BAUDE, _s._ bawd, T. ii. 353; D 1354; Baudes, _pl._ C 479, D 1339, I 886.

BAUDERYE, _s._ bawdry, act of a pandar, T. iii. 397; D 1303; Bauderie, gaiety, mirth, A 1926.

BAUDRIK, _s._ baldric, belt worn transversely over one shoulder; Bawdrik, A 116.

BAUDY, _adj._ dirty, G 635.

BAUME, _s._ balm; Bawme, T. ii. 53; HF. 1686.

BAUNDON, _s._ power, disposal, R. 1163. O.F. _bandon_.

BAY, _adj._ bay-coloured, A 2157; T. i. 1073; Baye, _def._ T. ii. 624, v. 1038.

BAYARD, a horse's name; hence, a horse, A 4115.

BAYTE; see BAITE.

BE; see BEN.

BE-, _prefix_; see also BI-.

BEAU, _adj._ fair; _beau sir_, fair sir, HF. 643; _beau sire_, R. 800.

BEAUTEE, _s._ beauty, B 162, C 7, F 34; Beauty (personified), R. 952, 1006; 2. 39, 67.

BEAUTEES, _s. pl._ (_also_ Beauteis, Beautes, Bewtees), _apparently an error for_ Busshes, bushes, I 858 _n_.

BE-BLED, _pp._ bloodied, covered with blood, B 3. m 2. 9. See BI-BLEDDE.

BEBLOTTE, _imp. s._ blot, T. ii. 1027.

BECHEN, _adj._ beechen, made of beech, G 1160.

BECOME, _v._ become, 3. 115; go to, L. 2214; _pp._ gone to, 7. 247.

BED, _s._ L. 2211; station, B 3862; bed (of herbs), B 4411; Beddes, _gen._ 3. 1254; A 293, F 643; L. 1334; Bedde, _dat._ L. 2210.

BEDDINGE, _s._ bedding, couch, A 1616.

BEDE, _v._ offer, proffer, HF. 32; G 1065; T. iv. 1105; _ger._ to offer, T. v. 185; to present, 1. 110; _1 pr. s._ proffer, 7. 304; Bedeth, _pr. s._ proffers, E 1784; Bede, _2 pr. pl._ offer, E 360; Bede, _1 pt. pl._ directed, told, I 65; Boden, _pp._ commanded, T. iii. 691; ordered, L. 266; bidden, D 1030. A.S. _b[=e]odan_.

BEDE, _pt. pl. and pp. of_ Bidde.

BEDEN, _pt. pl. of_ Bidde.

BEDES, _pl._ beads, A 159.

BEDOTE, _v._ befool, L. 1547.

BEDREDE, _adj._ bedridden, D 1769, E 1292.

BEDSTRAW, _s._ straw of the bed, E 1783.

BEE, _s._ G 195; Bees, _pl._ B 4582, D 1693, E 2422, I 468; Been, _pl._ F 204; B 3. m 7. 3; T. ii. 193, 1356; HF. 1522.

BEECH, _s._ beech-tree, A 2923; beech-wood, G 928; see BECHEN.

BEEF, _s._ D 1753, E 1420 _n_.

BEEK, _s._ beak, F 418; Bek, 5. 378; Bekes, _pl._ L. 148.

BEEM, _s._ balk, B 4362; Bemes, _pl._ beams, R. 1574; B 1. m 3. 12; T. iii. 1; balks, B 4132.

BEEN, be; see BEN.

BEEN, _pl. of_ Bee.

BEER, bare; _pt. s. of_ Bere.

BEEST, _s._ beast, F 460, 874; Beest roial = royal beast, i.e. Leo, F 264; animal, B 1. p 6. 48; Best, beast, D 1034; Beste, beast, 1. 45; L. 113, 1094; animal, 3. 637; creature, L. 1788; brute, G 288; beast, quarry, R. 1452; Beestes, _pl._ animals, R. 895; B 3. p 3. 1; Bestes, _pl._ beasts, B 3363, E 201, 572, 683; animals, 5. 86; cattle, C 361, 365; animals (in the constellations or in the zodiacal signs), HF. 932, 965; A. i. 21. 38.

BEET, _pt. s. and imp. s. of_ Bete.

BEETH, _imp. pl. of_ Ben.

BEFALLE, BEFIL; see BIFALLE.

BEFORNSEYD; see BIFORNSEYD.

BEGAN; see BIGINNE.

BEGAT; see BIGETE.

BEGGARLY, _adv._ like a beggar, R. 223.

BEGGE, _ger._ to beg, D 1712; _v._ B 105; Beggen, C 446.

BEGGERE, _s._ beggar, A 252; Begger, F 1564.

BEGGESTERE, _s._ beggar, properly a female beggar, A 242.

BEGON, BEGOON; see BIGOON.

BEGONNE; see BIGINNE.

BEGYLE; see BIGYLE.

BEH--; see BIH--.

BEINGE, _s._ existence, B 3. p 11. 143, B 5. p 6. 151.

BEK, BEKES; see BEEK.

BEKENNE; see BIKENNE.

BEKKE, _1 pr. s._ (I) nod, C 396; Bekked on, _pt. s._ nodded to, T. ii. 1260; _imp. s._ nod, H 346.

BEKNEW; see BIKNOWE.

BEL AMY, i.e. good friend, fair friend, C 318; Bele, _adj. fem._ fair, beautiful, HF. 1796; T. ii. 288; Bele chere, excellent fare, B 1599; Bele chose, beautiful part, D 447, 510.

BELEVE; see BILEVE (1).

BELLE, _s._ bell, T. ii. 1615, iii. 189, v. 1062; A 263, B 1186, 3970, C 662; (of a clock), 3. 1322; (sign of an inn), A 719; _bere the b._, be the first, T. iii. 198 (see New E. Dict.); Belles, _pl._ bells, T. ii. 805; B 3984.

BELT, _s._ belt, A 105.

BELWEN, _v._ bellow; Belweth, _pr. s._ belloweth, roars, HF. 1803.

BELY, _s._ belly, D 2167.

BELY, _s._ a pair of bellows, I 351.

BELY-NAKED, _adj._ entirely naked, E 1326.

BEME, _s._ trumpet, HF. 1240; Bemes, _pl._ B 4588. A.S. _b[=e]me_, _b[=y]me_.

BEMES, _pl. of_ Beem.

B[=E]N, BEEN, _v._ be, 1. 182; A 140, B 3524, F 1564; Be, _v._ R. 389, 1178; Be, _1 pr. s._ am, 3. 588; _1 pr. pl._ are, 3. 582; Ben, _2 pr. pl._ are, B 122, 129; _pr. pl._ B 118, 124; exist, B 5. p 6. 63; consist, I 82; Beth, _pr. pl._ are, F 648; Be, _pr. s. subj._ exists, B 5. p 3. 67; it should be, 4. 49; Be, _1 pr. s. subj._ be, am, D 1245; Beth, _imp. pl._ be, C 683, G 937; Beeth, _imp. pl._ B 229; T. iii. 168; Been, _pp._ 3. 530; A 199; Be, _pp._ been, R. 322; 3. 972; A 60, F 803, G 262; _I had be_, I should have been, 3. 222; Be as be may, be it as it may, however it be, L. 1852, 2703; B 3319; Be what she be, be she who she may, T. i. 679; Lat be, let alone, D 1289; Bene, _ger._ to be (A.S. _b[=e]onne_), R. 1265.

BENCH, _s._ bench, T. ii. 91; D 1773, 1775; table, B 1548; footstool, I 589; bench (law-court), 1. 159 (see note).

BENCHED, _pp._ provided with benches, L. 204; T. ii. 822.

BEND, _s._ band, R. 1079. See BANDE.

BENDE, _v._ bend, R. 1334, 1336; turn, T. ii. 1250; Bente, _pt. s._ bent, H 264; _pt. pl._ T. ii. 861; Bent, _pp._ 1. 29; arched, A 3246; Bente, _pp. as def. adj._ bent, curved, T. iii. 624; _pp. pl._ arched, R. 542, 861, 1217.

BENDINGE, _s._ adorning with (heraldic) bends, I 417. A _bend_, in heraldry, is a broad horizontal band across a shield.

_Bendiste_, for _Benedicite_, T. i. 780 _n_.

B[`E]NE, _s._ bean, 11. 29; T. iii. 1167, v. 363; A 3772, B 94, 4004.

_Benedicite_, bless ye (the Lord), A 1785; (pronounced _ben'cit[`e]_), T. i. 780, iii. 757, 860; B 1170, 1974, D 1087, 1456, 1584, 2170.

BENEFYCE, BENEFICE, _s._ benefice, A 291, 507, B 4506, I 785.

BENEME, BENETHEN; see BINIME, BINETHEN.

BENE-STRAW, _s._ bean-straw, E 1422.

BENIGNE, _adj._ benign, kind, gracious, 2. 58, 79; L. 243; T. v. 1869; A 483, 518, 2215, B 2933, E 343, F 21, I 467; B['e]nigne, E 411; _voc._ T. iii. 1261.

BENIGNELY, _adv._ benignly, kindly, 5. 370; B 2993, E 21, I 373; meekly, I 109.

B['E]NIGNEST, most benign, 22. 53.

BENIGNITEE, _s._ benignity, goodness, 18. 74; E 929, F 486, 1039; kindness, B 2428; favour, L. 261 _a_; magnanimity, I 455; Benignetees, _pl._ kindness, T. v. 1859.

BENISOUN, _s._ benison, blessing, B 2288, E 1365, I 443.

BENT, BENTE; see BENDE.

BENT, _s._ grassy slope; Bente, _dat._ A 1981; L. 234 a.

BERAFTE; see BIREVE.

BERD, _s._ beard, A 270, 2173, F 1252; Berde, _dat._ R. 833; 3. 456; _in the berd_, face to face, T. iv. 41; _make a berd_, deceive, A 4096; _make his berd_, delude him, D 361; Berdes, _pl._ HF. 689.

B[`E]RE, _s._ bear, L. 1214; B 4. m 4. 6; T. iii. 1780, iv. 1453; A 1640; the constellations Ursa Major and Ursa Minor, HF. 1004; Ursa Major, B 4. m 6. 6; Beres, _gen._ bear's, A 2142; Beres, _pl._ HF. 1589; A 2018, B 3451, 4125. A.S. _bera_.

B[`E]RE, _s._ bier, 2. 105; 19. 5; HF. 1744; L. 1866; T. ii. 1638, iv. 863; A 2871, 2879, B 1815, 1825, 3371; _on bere_, on his bier, D 587. A.S. _b[=ae]r_.

B[`E]RE, _v._ bear, carry, B 3564, 3815; Beren, _v._ transport, F 119; confer on, L. 2135; Bere yow, conduct yourself, D 1108; Beren on honde, accuse, D 393; Beren him on hond, assure him, D 232 (cf. 226); Bereth, _pr. s._ R. 925; Berth, _pr. s._ bears, carries, 10. 39; L. 298; T. v. 460; Bereth him, conducts himself, behaves, A 796; Bereth hir, comports herself, T. ii. 401; Berth hir on hond, bears false witness against her, B 620; Bereth him on hond, accuses him, I 505; Sickly berth, take ill, dislike, E 625; Bere, _pr. pl._ 3. 894; Bere, _2 pt. s._ barest, T. iv. 763; didst carry, B 2. p 3. 46; Bare, barest, E 1068; L. 2229; Bar, _pt. s._ bare, carried, A 105, 158, 558, B 3083, 4569, G 221, 1264; 3. 196; possessed, D 997; _pt. s. refl._ conducted himself, T. iii. 490; Bar on honde, made him believe, D 575; Bar her on honde, brought against her a charge which he feigned to believe, 7. 158; Ber, _pt. s._ B 722; Beer, _pt. s._ bare, L. 216; carried, A 3692, B 4526; Baren us, _1 pt. pl._ conducted ourselves, A 721; Baren, _pt. pl._ bare, R. 1360; Baren me on hond, bore false witness against me, B 1. p 4. 180; Beren, _pt. pl._ bore, HF. 1332; Bere, _pt. pl._ R. 1374; Bere, _1 pr. s. subj._ 5. 459; _pr. s. subj._ may pierce, A 2256; Bere, _pt. s. subj._ bore, R. 1245, 1525; Ber, _imp. s._ carry, D 1139; Ber ayein, take back, T. ii. 1141; Boren, _pp._ born, D 1153; Bore, _pp._ born, 3. 1301; 6. 46; A 1542, C 215, E 401; L. 2234; Born, _pp._ borne, D 593, E 444; carried, D 1857, F 178; conducted (himself), A 87; behaved thyself, 5. 109; worn, F 43; Borne, _pp. as def. adj._ born, E 1790. A.S. _beran_.

BERE, _s._ head-sheet, pillow-case, 3. 254. Cf. _pilwebeer_, in the Prologue, A 694.

BERER, _s._ conductor, B 3. m 9. 34. (Lat. _uector_.)

BEREVE, BEREFT; see BIREVE.

BERIE, _s._ berry, A 4368; Berye, A 207; Bery, R. 928; Beryis, _pl._ B 4155.

BERIE, _v._ bury, C 884; Beried, _pp._ C 405; L. 787.

BERINGE, _s._ bearing, behaviour, B 2022; carriage, E 1604; Bering, gait, I 399; carriage, C 47.

BERKE, _v._ bark; Borken, _pp._ shrieked (lit. barked), B 1. p 5. 1.

BERKING, _s._ barking, B 4576.

BERM, _s._ barm, i.e. yeast, G 813. A.S. _beorma_.

BERN, _s._ barn, B 3759; Berne, _dat._ A 3258, C 397; Bernes, _pl._ B 1256, D 871.

BERY, BERYE, _s._; see BERIE.

BERYLE, _s._ beryl, HF. 1184, 1288.

BESAUNT-WIGHT, _s._ weight of a besant, R. 1106. (_Besant_, a gold coin of Byzantium.)

BESECHE, BESETTE, &c.; see Biseche, &c.

BESILY, BESINESSE; see BISI-.

BESPREYNT; see BISPRENGE.

BEST, BESTE; Bestes, _pl._; see BEEST.

BEST, _adv._ best, A 206.

BESTE, _def. adj._ best, A 252; 3. 64, 684, 10. 78; _as for thy beste_, as will be best for thee, D 1986; _your beste_, your advantage, T. ii. 382; B 2427; _for the beste_, for the best, F 356.

BESTIALITEE, _s._ animal condition, T. i. 735.

BESTOWE; see BISTOWE.

BESY; see BISY.

BESYDE; see BISYDE.

BESYE; see BISIE.

BET, _adj. comp._ better, 10. 47; HF. 108; T. i. 257; B 311, 1091, 2566, G 1410, I 497.

BET, _adv._ better, A 242, B 114, 1622, D 775, F 488, 600, G 1283, 1344; 3. 668; 5. 152; T. i. 887; _go bet_, go faster, go as quickly as possible, 3. 136; L. 1213; C 667 (see note); _the bet_, the better, HF. 559; _bet and bet_, better and better, T. iii. 714.

BETAKE; see BITAKE.

B['E]TE, _v._ remedy, heal, T. i. 665; amend, 6. 78; mend, A 3927; assist, I 421; kindle, A 2253, 2292; Betten, _pt. pl._ kindled, G 518; Bete, _imp. pl._ amend, T. iv. 928. A.S. _b[=e]tan_.

B[`E]TE, _ger._ to beat, flap, B 4512; to hammer out, C 17; Beteth, _pr. s._ beats, T. iv. 910; smites, B 1. m 3. 9; flaps, F 766; Beet, _pt. s._ adjoined (lit. beat), R. 129; Bet, _pt. s._ beat, T. iv. 752; Betten, _pt. pl._ beat, B 2161; scourged, B 2694; Bette, _pt. pl._ A 4316; Beten, _pp._ beaten, B 1732, D 712, I 670; _as adj._ beaten, ornamented with the hammer, R. 837; Bete, _pp._ HF. 1150; E 1158; Bet, _weak pp._ (_some_ MSS. bete), D 511; Beting, _pres. pt._ beating, L. 863; Beet, _imp. s._ T. i. 932; Bete, _pr. s. subj._ hammer, C 14. A.S. _b[=e]atan_.

BETH, _pr. pl._ are, B 2350; _imp. pl._ be, 1. 134, 5. 660, 19. 7; L. 411; B 2905. See BEN.

BETHENKE, BETID; see BI-.

BETING, _s._ beating, HF. 1034; Betinges, _pl._ B 3. m 2. 8.

BETRAISING, _s._ betrayal, L. 2460. See BITRAISE.

BETRAYSED; see BITRAISE.

BETTRE, _adj._ better, A 256; _b. arm_, right arm, T. ii. 1650; _adv._ A 342.

BETWIX, -EN; see BITWIX.

BEVER, _adj._ made of beaver, A 272.

BE-WAR, _imper. s._ let (her) beware, F 1541. See WAR.

BEWAYLE; see BIWAILE.

BEWRYE; see BIWRYEN.

BEYE, _ger._ to buy, T. v. 1843; G 637; _v._ buy, B 1462, 1468, C 845. See BYE.

BIBBE, _v._; Bibbed, _pp._ imbibed, A 4162.

BIBLE, _s._ bible, A 438, D 650, 687, 1845; 3. 987; book, HF. 1334; G 857.

BI-BLEDDE, _pp. pl._ covered with blood, A 2002. See BE-BLED.

BICCHED BONES, _s. pl._ dice, C 656. See the note.

BI-CLAPPE, _ger._ to clasp, grasp, catch (as in a trap), G 9.

BICOME, _ger._ to become, D 1644; _v._ 1. 58; Bicomth, _pr. s._ goes, T. ii. 795, 797; Bicom, _pt. s._ became, T. i. 1079; Bicome, _pr. s. subj._ may go (i.e. what may become of him), T. ii. 1151; Bicomen, _pp._ become, R. 407.

BIDDE, _v._ ask (_confused with_ B['e]de,_v._ command, bid); _ger._ to request, L. 838; _v._ bid, F. 327; Bidde, _1 pr. s._ pray, T. i. 1027, iii. 875, v. 1007; Bit, _pr. s._ bids, A 187, E 1377, F 291; Bad, _pt. s._ prayed, begged, T. iii. 1249, iv. 68; besought, T. i. 112, 357; requested, E 373. F 497; _1 pt. s._ bade, F 1212; _pt. s._ bade, commanded, D 108; 3. 135; L. 1000; Bede, _1 pt. pl._ (we) bade, directed, I 65; Beden, _pt. pl._ bade, B 2233; Bidde, _pp._ commanded, B 440 (where _han bidde_ = have bidden); Bede, _pp._ bidden (_as if from_ Bede), 3. 194; _1 pt. s. subj._ would seek (see note), R. 791; Bid, _imp. s._ pray, T. iii. 342; bid, 3. 144; Biddeth, _imp. pl._ pray, T. i. 36; Bidde, _imp. pl._ bid, F 321; Biddinge, _pres. pt._ praying, G 140.

BIDAFFED, _pp._ befooled, E 1191. M.E. _daffe_, a foolish person. "_Daffe_, or dastard, or he that spekythe not yn tyme. _Oridurus_"; Prompt. Parv.

BIDDING, _s._ request, L. 837.

BIDELVE, _v._; Bidolven, _pp._ buried, B 5. p 1. 51.

BIDEN, _pp. of_ Byde.

BIDEWE, _v._ bedew; Bideweth, _pr. s._ B 4. m 6. 23.

BIFALLE, _v_. befall; Bifalleth, _pr. s._ happens, E 449; Bifel, _pt. s._ (it) befell, A 19, F 42; Bifil, _pt. s._ B 3613, E 2133; Befil, _pt. s._ R. 1455; Bifalle, _pr. s. subj._ may befall, l 68; (it) shall befall, 8. 1; Befalle, may happen, 5. 664; Bifille, _pt. s. subj._ should happen, B 1. p 4. 22; Bifelle, were to befall, E 136; Bifallen, _pp._ befallen, B 1. p 3. 15; Bifalle, _pp._ A 795, B 726; Befalle, _pp._ come to pass, R. 29.

BIFALLINGE, _s._ coming to pass, T. iv. 1018.

BIFORE, _prep._ before, A 450; above (_al bifore_ = above all), R. 1119.

BIFORE, _adv._ before, A 377, F 1465.

BIFOREN, _prep._ before, B 3553, F 926, Biforn, B 997, C 665, F 79, 98; HF. 60; in front of, G 680.

BIFOREN, _adv._ in the front part (of his head), A 1376; Biforn, before, A 3535, B 704, 1668, F 339; 5. 107, 486; beforehand, A 1148, B 1184; B 1. p 4. 72; in front, A 590; T. i. 221; in a good position, A 572; of old time, F 551; first, E 446.

BIFORN, _prep._ before; Byforn, A. ii. 3. 15.

BIFORN-HOND, _adv._ before-hand, G 1317.

BIFORNSEYD; Befornseyd, _pp._ aforesaid, A. ii. 42 b. 5.

BIG, _adj._ big, A 546, B 3111; Bigge, _pl._ large, T. iv. 40.

BIGAMYE, _s._ bigamy, 7. 153; marrying twice, D 33.

BIGETE, _v._ beget; Begat, _pt. s._ L. 1562; Bigeten, _pp._ B 3138, 3199; Bigete, _pp._ T. i. 977.

BIGINNE, _v._ begin, A 42; _ger._ A 428; Bigunne, _2 pt. s._ didst begin, B 2. p 3. 23, B 3. p 12. 122; Bigonne, _2 pt. s._ G 442; Began, _2 pt. s._ (_false form for_ Bigunne), L. 2230; Bigan, _pt. s._ A 44, 822, B 98, 1883; Bigonne, _pt. pl._ F 1015; _1 pt.pl._ T. ii. 512; Bigonne, _pp._ T. ii. 779; L. 229; A 52, D 169; Begonnen, _pp._ R. 43; Begonne, _pp._ T. ii. 48; L. 196, 1007; G 428.

BIGOON, _pp._ ornamented, R. 943; _wel b._, well contented, joyous, merry, 5. 171; R. 580; T. ii. 597; D 606 (or it may here mean "well clad"); fortunate, T. ii. 294; _wel bigo_, well content, R. 693; _wo b._, distressed, L. 1487, 2497; B 918, F 1316; _sorwfully b._, distressed, T. i. 114; _wers b._, more wretched, T. v. 1328. See _Bego_ in the New E. Dict.

BIGYLE, BEGYLE, _v._ beguile, deceive,3. 674; T. v. 404; L. 1570; E 252; _ger._ L. 780; Bigylen, _ger._ to beguile, deceive, R. 1055; Bigylestow, _2 pr. s._ deceivest thou, I 1022; Begyled, _pt. s._ L. 2525; Begylde, _pt. s._ L. 2199; Bigyled, _pp._ deceived, B 1. m 6. 4; G 985, 1385; destroyed, C 274; Begyled, _pp._ L. 2547; Bigyle, _2 pr. s. subj._ beguile, B 4618.

BIGYLERES, _pl._ beguilers, I 299.

BIHALVE, _s. dat._ behalf, T. ii. 1458; B 2987; Behalfe, L. 497.

BIHATE, _v._ hate; Behated, _pp._ hated, detested, B 3. m 4. 4.

BIHESTE, _s._ promise, B 37, 41, D 1059, F 698, 1163, 1538, 1541; T. v. 1191; command, T. ii. 359; Behest, promise, 5. 245; Bihestes, _s. pl._ promises, T. v. 1431; B 2419; promises, i.e. all that they profess to prove, A. pr. 17.

BIHETE, _1 pr. s._ promise, G 707; A. pr. 78; Bihetest, _2 pr. s._ dost promise, B 4. p 2. 1; Biheteth, _pr. s._ promises, I 379; Bihete, _2 pr. pl._ T. i. 539; Bi-heten, _pr. pl._ promise, B 3. p 3. 13; p 8. 3. See BIHOTE.

BIHETINGE, _s._ promising, B 2. p 8. 10.

BIHEWE, _v._; Behewe, _pp._ hewn, carved, HF. 1306.

BIHIGHTE, _pt. s._ promised, T. v. 1204; _1 pt. s._ F 1559; Bihighten, _2 pt. pl._ T. v. 496; F 1327; Bi-highten, _pt. pl._ B 3. p 3. 41; Bihighte, _pt. pl._ T. iii. 319; Bihight, _pp._ B 5. p 3. 110; T. v. 354; B 2256, F 788, I 251; Byhight, T. v. 1104. See Bihote.

BIHINDE, _prep._ behind, A 1050; T. ii. 639; Bihinden, T. i. 179.

BIHINDE, _adv._ in the rear, T. ii. 1107; future, G 1291.

BIHOLDE, _v._ behold, A 2293; gaze, F 863; _ger._ to look upon, A 1301; Beholde, _ger._ to look upon, look at, 3. 405, 1050; Behelde, _v._ behold, 7. 80 (see note); Behelde, _pt. s. subj._ should see, T. ii. 378; Bihelden, _pt. pl._ beheld, T. i. 177; Biholde, _pp._ beheld, T. v. 1252; G 179.

BIHOLDER, _s._ beholder, B 5. p 6. 121.

BIHOTE, _1 pr. s._ promise, A 1854; Behoteth, _pr. s._ 3. 621; Bihoteth, _pr. s._ I 291; Behette, _pt. s._ 5. 436. A.S. _beh[=a]tan_. See BIHETE, BIHIGHTE.

BIHOVE, _s. dat._ profit (lit. behoof), R. 1092.

BIHOVE, _v._ suit, 13. 5; Bihoveth, _pr. s._ (it) behoves, B 1. p 4. 4: T. iv. 1004, 1018; F 602, 1359; Bihoven, _pr. pl._ are necessary, I 83; Behoved, _pt. s._ (it) behoved, R. 1479.

BIHOVELY, _adj._ helpful, T. ii. 261; needful, I 107, 387.

BI-IAPE (Bijape), _v._; Bi-iaped, _pp._ jested at, tricked, T. i. 531; By-iaped, T. v. 1119; A 1585, G 1385, II 145.

BIKENNE, _v._; Bekenne, _1 pr. s._ commit, C 292 _n_.

BIKER, _s._ quarrel, L. 2661.

BIKNOWE, _v._ acknowledge, B 5. p 6. 119; A 1556, B 886; Biknowen, _v._ B 3. p 3. 46; I 170; Bi-knowe, _1 pr. s._ acknowledge, B 3. p 3. 45; Biknoweth, _pr. s._ I 481; Beknew, _pt. s._ confessed, L. 1058; Biknewe, _pt. pl._ B 4251; Bi-knowen, _pp._; _hence_, I am bi-knowen = I acknowledge, B 3. p 10. 58.

BILDE, _ger._ to build, B 2. m 4. 4; Bilden, _ger._ HF. 1133; Bilt, _pr. s._ HF. 1135; Bilt, _pp._ 1. 183. See BULDE.

BILDER, _s. as adj._ builder, used for building, 5. 176.

BILDING, _s._; Bildinges, _pl._ buildings, i.e. making of houses, HF. 1966.

BILE, _s._ bill, B 4051; Biles, _pl._ bills (of birds), HF. 868. A.S. _bile_.

BILEVE, _s._ belief, faith, L. 2109; F 1133, G 63; creed, A 3456.

BILEVE (1), _v._ believe; Beleve, L. 27, 99; Bilevest, _2 pr. s._ B 1. p 6. 67; Bileveth, _imp. pl._ G 1047.

BILEVE (2), _v._ to remain, stay behind, F 583. A.S. _bel[=ae]fan_. See BLEVE.

BILINNE, _v._ cease, T. iii. 1365. From A.S. _linnan_. See BLINNE.

BILLE, _s._ bill, petition, 1. 59, 110; 2. 44; T. ii. 1130; C 166, 170, 176, 190; letter, E 1937; writ, D 1586.

BILONGE, _v._ belong; Bilongeth, _pr. s._ appertains, R. 1634.

BILOVED, _pp._ beloved, A 215, 1429, F 946; R. 46, 473.

BINDE, _v._ bind, enthral, 4. 249; Bynt (_for_ Bint), _pr. s._ binds, 4. 47, 48; Bond, _pt. s._ bound, fastened, R. 241; HF. 1590; A 2991, B 634, 3222, E 1262; Bounden, _pp._ bound, B 270; bound up, D 681; Bounde, _pp._ 12. 13; Bonde, _pp._ T. i. 255, ii. 1223; D 378; in slavery, 17. 32; B 3460; Binde, _2 pr. s. subj._ bind, E 1205; Bonde, _pp._ bound, enthralled, B 2751; 17. 32.

BINDING, _s._ constraint, A 1304.

BINETHEN, _adv._ beneath, B 2. p 5. 109; Benethen, _prep._ below, 4. 219.

BINIME, _v._ take away, B 2. p 4. 101 _n_; B 4. p 3. 22; Beneme, _v._ B 2. p 4. 101; Binimeth, _pr. s._ B 4. p 3. 18; I 335, 461; Binemen, _pr. pl._ B 3. p 3. 47; Bi-nomen, _pp._ taken away, B 3. p 3. 44, 50; B 4. p 4. 10; R. 1509.

BINNE, _s._ bin, hutch, chest, A 593.

BI-PATH; see BY-PATH.

BIQUETHE, _v._ bequeath, D 1121; Bequethe, _v._ 14. 17; _1 pr. s._ T. iv. 786; A 2768; _pp_. D 1164.

BIRAFT,-E; see BIREVE.

BIRCH, _s._ birch-tree, A 2921.

BIREINE, _v._; Bireyned, _pp._ rained upon, T. iv. 1172.

BIREVE, _v._ bereave, B 3359; restrain, T. i. 685; take away, G 482; Bireven, _v._ deprive, rob, B 3. p 8. 6; _me wo bereve_, rob me of woe, 6. 12; Bireveth, _pr. s._ bereaves, I 249; Bireve, _1 pr. pl._ deprive, T. ii. 1722; Bireved, _pt. s._ bereft, D 2071; Birafte, _pt. s._ B 83, 3386, 3404, D 461, F 1400; reft, B 4. m 7. 21; Birefte, bereft, B 3. p 2. 57; Berafte, robbed of, 5. 87; Biraft, _pp._ bereft, T. iv. 225; A 1361, B 2190, D 475, E 2067; Bereft, _pp._ 18. 78.

BIRTHE, _s._ birth, B 192, E 402.

BISCORNE, _v._; Biscorned, _pp._ scorned, I 278.

BISECHE, _v._ beseech, ask, 1. 136; 3. 1132; Bisechen, B 3. p 8. 7; Besechen, _pr. pl._ HF. 1554; Biseching, _pres. pt._ 1. 43; Beseching, 5. 421. See BISEKEN.

BISEGE, _v._ besiege; Bisegeth, _pr. s._ L. 1902; Bisegede, _pt. pl._ T. i. 149; Bisegeden, _pt. pl._ T. v. 1496; Biseged, _pp._ besieged, L. 1694; B 2289, 3514; beset, B 4. m 3. 14.

BIS['E]KEN, _v._ beseech, pray, B 2306, 2910; By-s['e]ke, _v._ beseech, T. iv. 131; Biseke, _1 pr. s._ T. iii. 731; B 3174, D 807, E 1037; _1 pr. pl._ T. ii. 1674; Biseken, implore, A. 918; Bisekinge, _pres. pt._ E 178, 592; Bisoughtest, _2 pt. s._ didst beseech, T. v. 1734; Bisoghte, _pt. s._ B 2164; Bisoughte, _1 pt. s. subj._ T. i. 769.

BISEMARE, _s._ contemptuous conduct, A 3965. See _bismer_ in Stratmann.

BISETTE, _v._; Besette, _v._. employ, L. 1069; bestow, 3. 772; _1 pr. s._ bestow, 4. 182; Bisette, _pt. s._ employed, T. iii. 471, 1552; A 279; Besette, disposed of, L. 2558; _1 pt. s._ employed, 3. 1096; Bisette, _pt. pl._ employed, B 1565; Biset, _pp._ employed, A 3299; T. iii. 1413; used up, D 1952; bestowed, A 3715; established, A 3012; fixed, I 366; Beset, _pp._. bestowed, T. i. 521; ii. 834; 3. 863, 1043; employed, 5. 598.

BISEYE, _pp._ beseen; _wel beseye_, fair to see, good-looking, R. 821; well provided, 3. 829; _goodly beseyn_, fair to see, good in appearance, T. ii. 1262; _yvel biseye_, ill-looking, E 965; _richely biseye_, rich-looking, splendid, E 984. Cf. 'right well _beseene_'; Spenser, F.Q. i. 12. 5.

BISHENDE, _v._; Beshende, _v._ bring to ruin, L. 2696. See note.

BISHITTE, _v._; Bishet, _pp._ shut up, T. iii. 602. From A.S. _scyttan_.

BISHREWE, _1 pr. s._ beshrew, D 844, 845.

BISIE, _v. refl._ take pains, B 3034; Bisie me, employ myself, G 758; Bisien, _ger._ to urge on, B 4. m 4. 2; Bisien, _pr. pl._ trouble, ruffle, B 1. m 2. 12; Besyed hem,_pt. pl._ occupied themselves, 5. 192.

BISILY, _adv._. busily, F 88; diligently, A. ii. 38. 8; completely, T. iii. 1153; eagerly, F 1051; attentively, R. 143, A 301; Besily, busily, industriously, well, 2. 33; 5. 74.

BISINESSE, _s._ business, B 1415; busy endeavour, A 1007, G 24; diligence, 3. 1156; C 56; E 1008, F 642; industry, G. 5; labour, 5. 86; work, activity, T. i. 795; trouble, ado, 7. 99; careful attention, B 2979; attentiveness, 7. 250; anxiety, care, B 3. m 3. 5; D 1196; care, B 3. m 2. 17; A 520, B 2205; Besinesses, _pl._ employments, T. ii. 1174.

BI-SMOKEDE, _adj. pl._ dirtied with smoke, B 1. p 1. 19.

BISMOTERED, _pp._ besmutted, dirtied, marked with spots of rust, &c., A 76.

BISOGHTE, BISOUGHTE; see BISEKE.

BISPET, _pp._ spit upon, I 276.

BI-SPOTTEN, _pr. pl._ smirch, B 3. p 4. 38.

BISPRENGE, _v._; Bespreynt, _pp._ sprinkled, bedewed, 2. 10.

BISSHOP, bishop, T. ii. 104; Bisshopes, _gen._ high priests, I 838.

BISTAD, _pp._ bestead, in trouble, R. 1227; _hard b._, greatly imperilled, B 649.

BISTOWE, _v._ bestow; Bistowed, _pp._ bestowed, B 1. p 5. 31; placed, T. i. 967; disposed, R. 968; spent, B 1609; Bestowed me weel, given me good fortune, 6. 37.

BISTRYDEN, _v._; Bistrood, _pt. s._ bestrode, B 2093.

BISY, BESY, _adj._ busy, industrious, R. 1052; A 321; active, L. 103; useful, I 474; attentive, F 509; anxious, 2. 2, 119; 5. 89; B 2. p 5. 126 (Lat. _sollicitus_); T. ii. 274; Bisier, _comp._ busier, A 322.

BISYDE, _prep._ beside, A 874, E 777, 1105, F 374, 649; Besyde, 3. 208; _ther besyde_, beside that place, 3. 1316; _of bisyde_, from the neighbourhood of, A 445; _beside his leve_, without his leave, HF. 2105.

BISYDES, _prep._; _him b._, near him, A 402.

BISYDES; Besydes, _adv._ on one side, G 1416.

BIT, _s._ bit, L. 1208.

BIT, _pr. s. of_ Bidde.

BITAKE, _1 pr. s._ commend, I 1043; commit, E 161, 559, H 307; resign, A 3750; Betake, _1 pr. s._ deliver, entrust, L. 2297; Bitakest, _2 pr. s._ entrustest, B 2. p 1. 74; Bitook, _pt. s._ entrusted, G 541; Bitaken, _pp._ committed (_traditus_), B 3. m 2. 29; B 2. p 1. 78.

BITECHE, _1 pr. s._ commit (to), consign (to), B 2114.

BITEN, _pp. of_ Byte.

BITERNESSES, _pl._ bitter things, B 2. p 4. 87. See BITTERNESSE.

BITHINKE, _v._ imagine, think of, T. iii. 1694; D 772, H 166, I 171; Bethinke, _v._ 2. 107; _ger._ to reflect, HF. 1176; Bithenke, _1 pr. s. refl._ bethink me, consider, B 2635; Bethenke, 3. 698; Bithinke, 1. 121; Bithoughte, _1 pt. s. refl._ bethought myself, R. 521; Bethoghte, 3. 1183, 1195; Bethoghte, _pt. s._ L. 1439; Bithoght, _pp._; I am bithought, I have thought (of), A 767; Bithought, _pp._ T. ii. 225; Bethenk, _imp. s._ reflect, 3. 1304.

BITID, BITIT; see BITYDE.

BITOKNE, _v._ betoken; Bitokneth, _pr. s._ signifies, B 3942; Bitokened, _pt. s._ betokened, R. 1244.

BITOOK; see BITAKE.

BITORE, _s._ bittern, D 972. Cotgrave gives: '_Butor_, a Bittor.'

BITRAYE, _v._ betray; Bitrayen, _pr. pl._ L. 486; Bitrayed, _pp._ T. v. 1247; B 3570.

BITRAISE, BITRAISSHE, _v._ betray; Bitrayseth, _pr. s._ C 92; Bitrayse, _pr. pl._ T. v. 1783; Bitraysed, _pp._ betrayed, T. iv. 1648, v. 1780; I 269; Betraysed, 3. 1120; L. 266; Bitraisshed, R. 1648; Bitrasshed, R. 1520. From _traiss-_, _trahiss-_, lengthened stem of F. _trahir_, to betray.

BITRENDEN, _v._; Bi-trent, _pr. s._ encircles, goes round, T. iv. 870; twines round, T. iii. 1231. See _trenden_ in Stratmann.

BITTER, _adj._ 1. 50; G 878; Bittre, _dat._ B 1. p 3. 45; Bittre, _pl._ T. iii. 1116, iv. 1136.

BITTERNESSE, _s._ bitterness, T. iii. 1220; Biternesses, bitter things, B 2. p 4. 87.

BITWIXEN, _prep._ between, A 880, 3094, C 832, E 815; Betwixen, 5. 148; Bitwixe, A 277, 3590, B 3830, F 333, I 185; Bytwixe, A. ii. 28. 11; Betwix, 5. 40; D 1140; Bitwix, L. 729; F 317.

BITYDE, BITYDEN, _v._ happen, T. ii. 623, iii. 644; B 2599, C 900, F 1001, G 400; arrive, B 3730; _pr. s. subj._ E 306; Bityde what b., happen what may, T. v. 750; B 2064; Bitit, _pr. s._ betides, happens, T. ii. 48, v. 345; Bitidde, _pt. s._ befell, B 3. p 3. 19; T. v. 1641; R. 1548; came to pass, T. ii. 55; Bitidden, _pt. pl._ happened, B 5. p 3. 64; Bitid, _pp._ B 5. p 6. 152; T. iii. 288; B 1949, D 2191; Betid, HF. 384, 578, 680, 2048.

BITYDINGE, _s._ an event, B 5. p 1. 23, 64.

BITYMES, _adv._ betimes, early, soon, G 1008.

BIWAILE, _v._. bewail; Biwayle, _ger._ T. i. 755; Biwaille, _v._ B 3952, E 1381; Biwailen, _v._ B 26, I 87; Biweyledest, _2 pt. s._ didst bewail, B 1. p 6. 15; Bewayled, _pt. s._ 3. 1247; Biwailled, _pp._ E 530.

BIWARE, _v._; Biwared, _pp._ spent, expended, laid out (as on wares), T. i. 636.

BIWEPE, _ger._ to beweep, weep for, bemoan, T. i. 763; I 178; Biweptest, _2 pt. s._ didst lament, B 1. p 6. 15; Biwopen, _pp._ bathed in tears, T. iv. 916.

BI-WORD; see BY-WORD.

BIWREYE, _v._ make manifest, reveal, T. iii. 377; A 2229, B 1328, 3219, C 823, D 948, E 1873, F 954, G 147; Biwreye, _ger._ to reveal, T. ii. 1370; Biwreyen, _v._ G 150; By-wreye, _v._ T. iii. 367; Biwreyest, _2 pr. s._ revealest, B 773, 4241; Biwreyed, _1 pt. s._ revealed, D 533; Biwreye, _imp. s._ betray, D 974; Biwrey, _imp. s._ B 2330; Biwreyd, _pp._ betrayed (viz. by having your words revealed), H 352.

BIWREYING, _s._ betraying, B 2330, I 645.

BI-WRYEN, _v._ disclose, reveal, T. ii. 537; Bewrye, betray, 5. 348. (Wrongly used for Biwreye.)

BIYOND, _prep._ beyond, R. 283.

BLABBE, _s._ a tell-tale, T. iii. 300_n_.

BLADDRE, _s._ bladder, G 439.

BLADE, _s._ blade, sword, A 618, 3930.

BLAK, _adj._ black, A 294; Blake, _pl._ A 557, 899; D 1364, F 859, G 557; B 1. m 7. 1; R. 229; 5. 682; Blakke, _def._ HF. 1801.

BLAK, _s._ black clothing, 3. 445; Blakke, 3. 457.

BLAKE, _s._ black writing, ink, T. ii. 1320.

BLAKEBERIED, A, a-blackberrying, i.e. a-wandering at will, astray, C 406. See the note.

BLAKED, _pp._ blackened, rendered black, B 3321.

BLAME, _s._ imputation, B 1. p 4. 106; slander, R. 979.

BLAME, _ger._ to blame, A 375, E 76; 3. 675; Blameth, _imp. pl._ A 3181, B 2151; Blamestow, thou blamest, T. i. 841.

BLANDISHE, _pr. s. subj._ fawn, I 376. See BLAUNDISSHINGE.

BLANKET, _s._ D 1751.

BLANKMANGER, _s._ a compound of minced capon, with cream, sugar, and flour, A 387. Named from its white colour.

BLASE, _s._ blaze, T. iv. 184.

BLASEN, _ger._ to blow, HF. 1802.

BLASPHEME, _s._ blaspheming, 16. 15; C 593.

BLASPHEME, _v._; Blasphemed, _pp._ D 2183.

BL['A]SPHEM['O]UR, _s._ blasphemer, C 898, D 2213.

BLAST, _s._ puff, T. ii. 1387; Blastes, _pl._ blasts, B 4. m 5. 17.

BLASTE, _ger._ to blow a trumpet, HF. 1866.

BLAUNCHE, _adj. fem._ white (see Fevere), T. 1. 916.

BLAUNDISSHINGE, _pret. pt. as adj._ bewitching, B 3. m 12, 14; Blaundissinge, flattering, B 2. p 1. 20. See BLANDISHE.

BLECHE, _v._; Bleched, _pp._ bleached, 9. 45.

BLEDE, _v._ bleed, L. 2696; T. v. 1047; F 1194; _pr.pl._ A 1801; Bledde, _pt. s._ bled, T. ii. 950; A 145, B 1368.

BLEMISSHE, _v._; Blemisshed, _pp._ injured, B 1. p 4. 200.

BLENDE, _v._ blind, B 1. m 7. 14; T. iv. 648; _ger._ to deceive, T. iii. 207; to blind (_or read_ to-blende, _v._ blind utterly), T. ii. 1496; Blent, _pr. s._ blinds, 5. 600; 13. 4; T. iv. 5; G 1391; Blente, _pt. s._ blinded, T. v. 1194; Blent, _pp._ 15. 18; T. ii. 1743; I 723; deceived, E 2113, G 1077.

BLERE, _v._ blear, bedim; Blere hir y[:e], dim their eye, cajole them, A 4049; Blered, _pp._ dimmed, deceived, G 730, H 252.

BLERING, _s._ dimming; _bl. of an y[:e]_, deceiving, cajoling, A 3865.

BLESSE, _v._ bless; Blesseth hir, _pr. s._ crosses herself, B 449; Blesse, _pr. s. subj._ (God) bless, B 3978, E 1240. See BLISSE.

BLEVE, _v._ remain, T. iv. 1484, v. 478, 491; remain (at home), T. iii. 623; Bleven, _v._ T. iv. 539, v. 1180; Bleve, _ger._ to remain, stay, dwell, T. iv. 1357. See BILEVE (2).

BLEW, _pt. s. of_ of Blowe.

BLEW, _adj._ blue, A 564; 3. 340; _as s._ blue clothing, 21. 7; Blewe, _pl._ R. 1578; 5. 186; T. ii. 51; F 644; blue with weeping (see note), 4. 8.

BLEYNE, _s._ blain, blemish, R. 553.

BLEYNTE, _pt. s._ blenched, started back, A 1078; turned aside, T. iii. 1346. _Pt. s. of_ Blenche, _v._

BLIND, _adj._ blind, R. 1101; Blinde, _voc._ T. i. 211; _pl._ 1. 105; dim, G 658.

BLINDE, _v._; Blynde with, _ger._ to blind (the priest) with, G 1151.

BLINNE, _v._ leave off, cease, T. iii. 1365 _n_; G 1171. See BILINNE.

BLISFUL, _adj._ happy, 9. 1; B 3, p 7. 9; E 844, 1121; conferring bliss, 1. 24, 28; fortunate, B 2. p 3. 51; blessed, 3. 854; B 845, 2388, F 1045; merry, R. 80; B 403; sainted, A 17, 770.

BLISFUL, _adv._ joyously, 5. 689.

BLISFULLY, _adv._ happily, A 1236.

BLISFULNESSE, _s._ happiness, B 2. p 4. 75.

BLISSE, _s._ bliss, happiness, 3. 211; 5. 39; _dat._ 4. 43; Blis, B 33.

BLISSE, _v._ bless, E 553. Perhaps read _blesse_, _kesse_. See BLESSE.

BLISSED, _pp._ happy, 9. 43. See BLISFUL.

BLO, _adj._ blue, ash-coloured, smoke-coloured, HF. 1647. Icel. _bl['a]r_. See BLEW.

BLODY, _adj._ bloody, L. 1388; causing bloodshed, A 2512; bloodstained, T. iii. 724.

BLONDREN; see BLUNDRE.

BLOOD, _s._ blood, A 635; race, lineage, 7. 65; offspring, E 632; kinswoman, T. ii. 594.

BLOOD-SHEDINGE, _s._ blood-shed, HF. 1241.

BLOSME, _s._ blossom, A 3324; Blosmes, _pl._ L. 143, 157.

BLOSME, _v._ blossom; Blosmeth, _pr. s._ buds, E 1462; Blosmed, _pp._ blossomed, covered with blossoms, R. 108.

BLOSMY, _adj._ blossoming, T. ii. 821; full of buds or blossoms, 5. 183; E 1463.

BLOTTE, _s._ blemish, defect, fault, I 1010.

BLOWE, _v._ blow, A 565; 3. 345; Blowen, _pr. pl._ A 2512; Blew, _pt. s._ 3. 182; L. 1364; (it) blew, T. iii. 678; Blowen, _pp._ proclaimed by trumpets, A 2241; Blowe, _pp._ blown, L. 1365, 1383; filled with wind, G 440.

BLUNDRE, _v._; Blundreth, _pr. s._ runs heedlessly, G 1414; _1 p. pl. pr._ Blondren, we fall into confusion, we confuse ourselves, become mazed, 670.

BLYNDE; see BLINDE.

BLYTHE, _adj._ blithe, fain, A 846; joyful, glad, happy, R. 811; 7. 225; A 1878, B 1154, 4002; of good cheer, L. 647.

BLYTHENESSE, _s._ joy, B 2. p 3. 37.

BLYTHLY, _adv._ gladly, 3. 749, 755.

BLYVE, _adv._ quickly, soon, L. 60, 1473, 2176; T. i. 595, ii. 1537, 1605, v. 1549; A 2697, D 391; _as bl._ very soon, as soon as possible, T. i. 965, ii. 137, 208, 1513; L. 435; 3. 248, 1277; HF. 1106; forthwith, R. 706, 992; _also bl._, as soon as possible, T. iv. 174.

BOBANCE, _s._ presumption, boast, D 569; Bobaunce, 1. 84. O.F. _bobance_.

BOCE, _s._ protuberance (boss), I 423. O.F. _boce_. See BOS.

BOCH, _s._ botch, pustule, B 3. p 4. 9.

BOCHER, _s._ butcher, A 2025.

BOCL['E]R, _s._ buckler, A 3266. See BOKELER.

BODE (1), _s._ foreboding, token, omen, 5. 343. A.S. _bod_, _gebod_.

BODE (2), _s._ abiding, delay, 7. 119. Cf. _abode_.

BODE, _v._ proclaim; Bodeth, _pr. s._ heralds, B 4. m 6. 11.

BODEN, _pp. of_ Bede.

BODWORD, _s._ presage, 5. 343 _n_.

BODY, _s._ person, F 1005; principal subject, E 42; corpse, 3. 142; B 1872; _my b._, myself, B 1185; Bodyes, _pl._ A 1005; Bodies, R. 813; metallic bodies (metals), answering to celestial bodies (planets), G 820, 825.

BOEF, _s._ beef, E 1420.

BO[:E]S, _pr. s._ (it) behoves, A 4026. (Northern). See the note.

BOGHT, BOGHTE; see BYE.

BOILE, _v._ boil; Boille, _ger._ A 380; Boyleth, _pr. s._ I 951; Boilinge, _pres. pt._ B 2. m 3. 12.

BOIST, _s._ box, C 307; Boyste, I 947; Boistes, _pl._ HF. 2129. O.F. _boiste_ (F. _bo[^i]te_).

BOISTOUS, _adj._ rude, plain, H 211.

BOISTOUSLY, _adv._ loudly, E 791.

BOKEL, _s._ buckle, R. 1086.

BOKELER, _s._ buckler, A 112, 471, 668, 4019. A small round shield usually carried by a handle at the back. See BOCLER.

BOKELINGE, _pres. pt._ buckling, A 2503.

BOKES, _pl. of_ Book.

BOKET, _s._ bucket, A 1533.

BOLAS, _pl._ bullace-plums, bullaces, R. 1377.

BOLD, _adj._ bold, A 458, 755.

BOLDE, _v._ grow bold, 5. 144.

BOLDELY, _adv._ boldly, A 3433, F 581.

BOLDNESSE, _s._ boldness, 3. 617; impudence, C 71.

B[)O]LE, _s._ bull, B 3. p 8. 20; T. iii. 723, iv. 239; B 2515, I 898; Boles, _gen._ G 797; Boles, _pl._ 4. 86; L. 1432; A 2139, B 4125.

B[=O]LE ARMONIAK, Armenian clay, G 790. See the note.

BOLLE, _s._ a bowl, often a wooden bowl, G 1210. A.S. _bolla_.

BOLT, _s._ crossbow-bolt, A 3264.

BOLT-UPRIGHT, on (her) back, A 4266, B 1506.

BOMBLE (bumbl[*e]), _v._; Bombleth, _pr. s._ booms (as a bittern), D 972.

BON, _adj._ good, HF. 1022.

BOND, _s._ bond, obligation, A 1604; band, fetter, T. iii. 1766, 1768; obligation (compelling the service of spirits), F 131; Bonde (Bond?), oath, HF. 321; 3. 935; Bonde, _dat._ bond, 2. 42; B 1. m 5. 41; Bondes, _pl._ T. iii. 1116; I 132.

BOND, BONDE; see BINDE.

BONDE, _s._ bondman, D 1660, I 149.

BONDE-FOLK, _s. pl._ bondmen, I 754, 758.

BONDE-MEN, _s. pl._ bondmen, I 752.

BONDES, _pl. of_ Bounde.

B['O]NE, _s._ petition, boon, prayer, request, 3. 129, 835; 5. 643; HF. 1537; L. 1596, 2340; A 2269, E 1618, G 234, 356; T. i. 1027, iv. 68, v. 594.

BONES, _pl. of_ Boon.

BONTEE; see BOUNTEE.

BOOD, _pt. s. of_ Byde.

B['O]['O]K, _s._ book, A 185, B 52; Boke, _dat._ R. 998; 3. 52; Bokes, _pl._ A 294, 1198, B 3499; B 1. p 5. 30.

B[`O][`O]N, _s._ bone, R. 1059; 3. 940; A 1177, B 3090, 4589; ivory, T. ii. 926; B[`o]nes, _pl._ bones, A 546, 700; _by goddes b._, by the bones of Christ, B 3087 (cf. 3096).

B[`O][`O]R, _s._ boar, A 2070, B 2516, 3299, D 1829; L. 980, 1121; B 4. m 3. 8, m 7. 39; T. iii. 1780, v. 1238, 1454; Bores, _gen. sing._ boar's, B 2060; Bores, _pl._ A 1658, 1699.

B[`O][`O]ST, _s._ loud talk, A 4001; noise, _hence_, boast, L. 267; pride, B 3289; boasting, C 764; Bost, boasting, 4. 37; noise, outcry, L. 887 (see note); boast, B 401; pride, swelling, G 441.

B[`O][`O]T, _s._ boat, T. i. 416, ii. 3; E 1424, F 994.

B['O]['O]T, _s._ help, remedy, T. iii. 1208. See BOTE.

BOOT, _pt. s. of_ Byte.

BORAS, _s._ borax, A 630, G 790. '_Borax_, biborate of soda; a salt formed by a combination of boracic acid with soda'; Webster.

BORD, _s._ table, A 52 (see note), B 430; 4033, D 2167, E 3, F 79; plank, 3. 74; board, i.e. meals, G 1017; _to b._, to board, A 3188, D 528; _into shippes bord_, on board the ship, A 3585; _over-bord_, overboard, B 922.

BORDELS, _s. pl._ brothels, I 885.

BORDEL-WOMEN, _pl._ women of the brothel, I 976.

BORDURE, _s._ border, B 1. p 1. 20; raised rim on the front of an astrolabe, A. i. 4. 2, 16. 1; ii. 38. 2; Border, R. 1465.

BORE, _s._ bore, hole, T. iii. 1453.

BORE, Boren, _pp. of_ Bere.

BOREL, _s._ garment, cloth clothes, D 356; Borel men, laymen, B 3145 (see note). See BUREL.

BORES; see BOOR.

BORKEN, _pp. of_ Berke.

BORN, _pp. of_ Bere.

BORNE, _v._; Borneth, _pr. s._ burnishes, smoothes, T. i. 327. See BURNE.

BORWE, _s._ pledge, A 1622; Borow, T. ii. 134; Borw, T. i. 1038; _to borwe_, in pledge, as a pledge, T. v. 1664, L. 2105; A 1622, F 596, 1234; _leyd to borwe_, laid in pledge, pawned, T. ii. 963; _to borowe_, for surety, 4. 205; _to borow_, 4. 9; _Venus here to borwe_, Venus being your pledge, T. ii. 1524; Borwes, _pl._ sureties, B 2997. A.S. _borh_.

BORWE, _v._ borrow, B 105; _ger._ 6. 10.

BOS, _s._ boss, A 3266. See BOCE.

BOSOM, _s._ T. ii. 1155; D 1993.

BOSSES, _pl._ bushes, B 3, m 1. 2 _n_. See BUSH.

BOST, _s._; see BOOST.

B[`O]STE, _v._ boast; Bosteth, _pr. s._ D 1672, I 393; Bosten, _2 pr. pl._ B 3. m 6. 7; Bosted, _pt. s._ L. 1262.

B['O]TE, _s._ good, benefit, D 472; remedy, profit, 3. 38; HF. 32; A 424, B 2183, F 154; L. 1992; advantage, T. i. 352; healing, T. i. 763; help, T. ii. 345; L. 1076, 2710; healer, 22. 45; relief,G 1481; salvation, B 1656; _doth b._, gives the remedy for, 5. 276; _for b. ne bale_, for good nor for ill, 3. 227. See BOOT.

BOTEL, _s._ bottle (of hay), H 14; bottle, D 1931; _pl._ Botels, bottles, C 871.

BOTELEES, _adj._ without remedy, T. i. 782.

BOTELER, _s._ butler, HF. 592; B 4324.

BOTERFLYE, _s._ butterfly, B 3980, 4464, E 2304.

BOTES, _pl._ boots, A 203, 273.

BOTHE, both, A 540, B 221; 1. 63; Bothe two, both, A 3184; _your bothes_, of both of you, 1. 83; _your bother_, of you both, T. iv. 168.

BOTME, _s._ bottom, R. 126, 1557; B 1. m 4. 5; B 4291, G 1321, I 363.

BOTMELEES, _adj._ bottomless, hollow, unreal, T. v. 1431; Botomlees, L. 1584.

BOUGH, _s._ bough, R. 1403; Bowes, _pl._ R. 108; 5. 183; T. ii. 821; A 1643, 2917.

BOUGHT, BOUGHTE; see BYE.

BOUK, _s._ trunk of the body, A 2746. A.S. _b[=u]c_.

BOUN, _adj._ prepared, F 1503. Icel. _b['u]inn_.

BOUNDE, BOUNDEN, _pp. of_ Binde.

BOUNDE, _s._ bound; Boundes, _pl._ bounds, limits, L. 546, 1673; T. iii. 1272; A 2993, F 571; Bondes, A. ii. 4. 18.

BOUNDE, _v._; Bounded, _pp._ bounded, A. ii. 39. 12.

BOUNTEE, _s._ goodness, kindness, 1. 9; 2. 38; HF. 1698; L. 522; B 2265, C 136, E 157, 415, 2246, I 368, 525; good deed, I 393; goodness, delightfulness, R. 1444; Bontee, E 2289; Bountees, _pl._ good qualities, I 396; virtues, B 2. p 4. 27.

BOUNTEVOUS, _adj._ bountiful, bounteous, T. i. 883; C 110. From O.F. _bontif_, kind.

BOUR, _s._ bed-chamber, HF. 1186; B 1932; lady's chamber, R. 1014; inner room, B 4022; Boures, _gen._ bedroom's, A 3677; Boures, _pl._ chambers for ladies, D 869; bowers, 5. 304.

BOURDE, _s._ jest, H 81; Bourdes, _pl._ D 680.

BOURDE, _1 pr. s._ jest, C 778; Bourded, _pp._ 5. 589. O.F. _bourder_.

BOWE, _s._ bow, 1. 29; 5. 213, 282; A 108, D 1369; Bowes, _pl._ R. 923.

BOWE, _v._ bow down, B 2638; Bowen, _v._ bow, bend, T. i. 257; give way, D 440; Bowed, _pt. s._ bent down, R. 1703; Boweth, _imp. pl._ C 909, E 113; Bowing, _pres. pt._ 3. 1216.

BOWES, _pl. of_ Bough _and_ Bowe.

BOWGES, _pl._ bags, budgets, HF. 2129 _n_.

BOX (1), _s._ box-tree, A 2922; box-wood, L. 866, 4588; money-box, A 4390; box, C 869; Boxes, _pl._ HF. 2129 _n_.

BOX (2), _s._ blow, L. 1388.

BOX-TREE, _s._ A 1302; 5. 178.

BOY, _s._ knave, D 1322.

BOYDEKIN, _s._. dagger, A 3960; Boydekins, _pl._ B 3892, 3897.

BOYLETH, BOYSTE; see BOI-.

BRAC['E]R, _s._ bracer, a guard for the arm in archery, A 111.

BRAGOT, _s._ bragget, a beverage made of honey and ale, A 3261.

BRAID, _s._ quick movement; _at a braid_, in a moment, R. 1336; Brayd, a start, L. 1166. See BREYDE.

BRAIN, _s._; Brayn, T. iii. 1504; HF. 24; D 769; Braynes, _pl._ T. iv. 46.

BRAK, _pt. s. of_ Breke.

BRANCHED; see BRAUNCHED.

BRANCHES; see BRAUNCHE, _s._

BRAS, _s._ brass, A 366, B 4588, E 1168, F 115, 181, 303; B 4. m 5. 12; HF. 142.

BRASIL, _s._ dye made from a certain dye-wood (see note), B 4649.

BRAST, BRASTE; see BRESTE.

BRAT, _s._ cloth cloak, G 881 _n_.

BRAUN, _s._ brawn, muscle, A 546; brawn (of the boar), F 1254; Brawn, D 1750; Braunes, _pl._ muscles, L. 1071; A 2135, B 4645; Brawnes, muscles, B 3131.

BRAUNCHE, _s._ branch, T. v. 844; R. 558; Braunches, _pl._ 5. 304; A 1067, I 114; Branches, D 1128.

BRAUNCHED (_written_ Branched), _adj._ full of branches, F 159.

BRAWN; see BRAUN.

BRAYD, _s._; see BRAID.

BRAYD, BRAYDE; see BREYDE.

BRAYN; see BRAIN.

BRECHE, -ES; see BREECH.

BREDE (1), _s._ breadth, R. 825, 1124; 3. 956; A. ii. 19. 9; A 1970, 2916, B 3350, G 1228; space, T. i. 179; _on brede_, abroad, T. i. 530.

BREDE (2), _s._ roast meat, HF. 1222. See note.

BREDE, _ger._ to breed, T. iii. 1546; grow, T. v. 1027; Breden, _ger._ to breed, arise, L. 1156 (cf. Vergil, Aen. iv. 2); Bredeth, _pr. s._ breeds, increases, E 1783; Bredde, _pt. s._ produced, T. i. 465; Bred, _pp._ bred up, F 499.

BREECH, _s._ breeches, B 2049, C 948; Breche, breech, B 4638; Breches, _pl._ breeches, 'aprons,' I 330.

BR[`E][`E]D, _s._ bread, A 147, 341, B 2780, 3624, D 143, F 614; R. 216.

BREEM, _s._ bream, a fish, A 350.

BREEST, _s._; see BREST.

BR[`E][`E]TH, _s._ breath, A 5; R. 547, 1509.

BREIDE, _v._; _usually_ Breyde, q.v.

BREKE, _v._ break, A 551, C 936; _br. his day_, fail to pay on the day, G 1040; Breke, _ger._ B 40; 2. 83; Breken, _ger._ to interrupt, B 2233; Brak, _pt. s._ 3. 71; A 1468, B 288; Breke, _pr. s. subj._ 4. 242; I 24; Breke, _2 pr. pl. subj._ break off, T. v. 1032; Breke, _pt. s. subj._ would break, B 4578; Broke, _pp._ broken, 3. 730; A 3571; Broken, _pp._ shipwrecked, L. 1487.

BREKERS, _s. pl._ breakers, transgressors, 5. 78.

BREKINGE, _s._ breaking, I 884.

BREKKE, _s._ break, flaw, defect, 3. 940.

BREMBLE-FLOUR, _s._ flower of the bramble, B 1936.

BREME, _adj._ furious, T. iv. 184.

BREME, _adv._ furiously, A 1699.

BREN, _s._ bran, A 4053, B 4430, D 478.

BRENNE, _v._ burn, 17. 18; D 816, 1142, G 1192, I 183; Brennen, _v._ B 111, G 313; Brenne, _ger._ 4. 88; 5. 249; Brennen, _ger._ to burn, H 229; to be burnt, T. i. 91; Brinne, _ger._ to burn, D 52; Brenne, _1 pr. s._ 12. 22; Brenneth, _pr. s._ D 374, E 1876; T. iv. 678; Brenne, _pr. pl._ A 2331; Brennen, _pr. pl._ L. 2610; B 964; Brendest, _2 pt. s._ didst burn, A 2384; Brende, _pt. s._ 1. 90; HF. 1844; T. i. 440; A 3812, B 3669, 4558, 4560; was burnt, HF. 163; was set on fire, HF. 537; burned, B 4. m 7. 30; Brenned, _pt. s._ was inflamed with anger, R. 297; Brende, _pt. pl._ caught fire, HF. 954; Brente, _pt. pl._ L. 731; Brent, _pp._ 7. 115; HF. 2080; B 2. p 2. 44; A 2017, D 375, G 759, 1197, 1407; Brend, _pp._ L. 292 _a_; B 4555; burnt, forged, A 2162, 2896; _as adj._ bright, R. 1109; Brenning, _pres. pt._ burning, B 2. m 6. 18; A 2000; Brenninge, 1. 90; B 1. p 1. 4; B 1658, G 114, I 172; Brenne, _pr. s. subj._ G 1423; Brenne, _imp. s._ G 515. Icel. _brenna_.

BRENNING, _s._ burning, 4. 133; greed of gold, R. 188; Brenninge, burning, A 996; Brenninge of wilde fyr, burning of spirits, I 445.

BRENNINGLY, _adv._ ardently, T. i. 607; fervently, A 1564.

BRERE, _s._ briar, R. 858; E 1825; Breres, _pl._ I 721; brushwood, underwood, A 1532.

BREST, _s._ breast, A 115, 131; E 617; Breest, B 4646; Brestes, _gen._ T. i. 453; Brestes, _pl._ 3. 956; T. iii. 1250; A 3975.

BREST-BOON, _s._ breast-bone, A 2710.

BRESTE, _v._ burst, T. v. 1008; afflict, T. iii. 1434; break, D 1103, E 1169; _ger._ to burst, HF. 2018; T. ii. 408, iv. 1638; Bresten, _v._ burst, break, T. iv. 373; A 1980; Brest, _pr. s._ bursts, A 2610; breaks, T. i. 258, iii. 1637; Brast, _pt. s._ burst out, T. v. 1078; F 1480; burst, L. 1033; B 697, 4408; H 263; broke, 3. 1193; Brast, _pt. s._ burst (_or read_ braste = would burst), T. v. 180; 7. 94; Braste, _pt. pl._ burst, T. ii. 326; Broste, _pt. pl._ B 671, C 234; Brosten, _pt. pl._ 4. 96; Breste, _pr. s. subj._ burst, break, F 759; may break, T. i. 599; Braste, _pt. s. subj._ would burst, T. ii. 1108, v. 530; would break, 3. 1193; Brosten, _pp._ burst, T. ii. 976; broken, L. 1300, 2416; A 3829.

BRESTING, _s._ bursting, F 973.

BREST-PLAT, _s._ breast-plate, A 2120.

BRETFUL, _adj._ brimful, A 687, 2164; HF. 2123. Cf. Swed. _br[:a]ddful_, full to the brim.

BRETHEREN, _pl._ brethren, brothers, 7. 60; T. v. 1227; A 252 _c_, F 668.

BRETHERHED, _s._ brotherhood, religious order, A 511; Bretherhede, B 1232; Brotherhede, D 1399.

BREWE, _v._ brew; Brew, _pt. s._ contrived, B 3575.

BREWHOUS, _s._ brew-house, beer-house, A 3334.

BREYDE, _ger._ to start, T. iv. 230, 348; _v._ awake, F 477; Breyde, _1 pr. s._ start, T. v. 1262; Breyde, _1 pt. s._ awoke, D 799; Breyde, _pt. s._ started, T. v. 1243; F 1027; awoke, A 4285; started, went (out of his wits), B 3728; drew, B 837; Brayde, _pt. s._ took hastily, HF. 1678; Brayd, _pp._ started, gone suddenly, 7. 124. A.S. _bregdan_, str. verb; pt. t. _braegd_. But Ch. usually employs it as a weak verb.

BRID, _s._ bird, HF. 1003; L. 1757; A 3699, F 460, 874, G 1342, H 163; Briddes, _gen._ 4. 23; T. ii. 921; B 3366; Briddes, _pl._ birds, R. 71, 88, 101; 5. 190; B 4. p 4. 132; A 2929, B 4071, E 572, F 611, I 195; young of birds, 5. 192.

BRIGE, _s._ contention, B 2872. Cf. F. _brigue_, Ital. _briga_.

BRIGGE, _s._ bridge, A 3922.

BRIGHT, _adj._ fair, R. 1009; Brighte, _voc._ bright, 1. 181; Brighte, _pl._ 3, 337; A 104, 1700.

BRIGHTE, _adj. as s._ brightness (after _for_), T. ii. 864.

BRIGHTE, _adv._ brightly, B 11, 2034.

BRIKE, _s._ a trap, snare, 'fix,' dilemma, B 3580. O.F. _bricque_, also _briche_, 'trappe, attrape, pi[`e]ge'; Godefroy.

BRIMME, _s. dat._ brim of a lake, water, L. 2451.

BRIMSTOON, _s._ brimstone, sulphur, A 629, G 798, 824, 1439, I 548.

BRINGE, _v._ bring; Bringe forth, _v._ educe, B 3. p. 12. 30; Bringen, _v._ B 3623; Bringes, _2 pr. s._ bringest, HF. 1908 (a Northern form); Bringeth, _imp. pl._ bring, B 3384; conduct, F 1489; Broghten, _pt. pl._ B 2590; Brought, _pp._ induced, B 3. p 4. 15; introduced, brought in, B 2. m 8. 6; _made broght_, caused to be brought, HF. 155.

BRINGER, _s._ one who brings; _br. out_, remover, D 1196.

BRINK, _s._ brink; Brinke. _dat._ B 3. m. 10. 10; E 1401, F 858, 1160; Brinkes, _pl._ R. 1417; HF. 803.

BRINNE, _ger._ to burn, D 52. See BRENNE.

BRISTLEDE, _adj. def._ bristly, B 4. m 7. 39.

BRISTLES, _pl._ bristles, A 556, E 1824.

BROCAGE, _s._ mediation, A 3375. See note.

BROCHE, _s._ brooch, R. 1193; HF. 1740; T. iii. 1370, v. 1040, 1661, 1669; A 160; small ornament, bracelet, 4. 245; Broches, _pl._ L. 1131, 1275; C 908, E 255.

BRODDER; see BRODERE.

BRODE, _adj._; see BROOD.

BRODE, _adv._ broadly, plainly, B 2. p 5. 112; A 739; far and wide, HF. 1683; wide awake, G 1420.

BRODERE, _adj._ larger, A. ii. 38. 1; Brodder, broader, D 1688.

BROGHT, -EN; see BRINGE.

BROIDE, _v._ braid; Broyded, _pp._ braided, A 1049.

BROIDEN; _written_ Broyden, _pp._ embroidered, A 3238 _n_. See BREIDE.

BROILLE, _v._ broil, A 383.

BROK, i.e. Badger, a horse's name, D 1543.

BROKEN; see HARM. And see BREKE.

BROKKINGE, _pres. pt._ using a quavering voice, A 3377. See _Brock_, v., in the New E. Dict.

BR[=O]M (Br['o]['o]m); Br['o]me, _dat._ broom (the plant), R. 902; Bromes, _pl._ broom (bushes so called), HF. 1226.

BROND, _s._ torch, L. 2252; E 1777; firebrand, B 3224; Bronde, _dat._ piece of burning wood, B 2095; Brondes, _gen. pl._ of the brands, A 2339; _pl._ brands, A 2338.

BR['O]['O]D, _s._ brood, L. 133.

BR[`O][`O]D, _adj._ broad, A 155, 471, 549; thick, large, F 82, 191, 394; Brode, broad, i.e. large (like the sun at sunset), T. v. 1017; _pl._ R. 939; A 2917, 3024, B 3448; expanded, R. 1681.

BR['O]['O]K, _s._ brook, A 3922.

BROSTE, -EN; see BRESTE.

BROTEL, _adj._ brittle, frail, B 3. p 8. 16, 17; T. iii. 820; fickle, L. 1885, 2556; I 473; unsafe, insecure, E 1279; Brotil, B 2640; transitory, E 2061; Brutel, _adj._ brittle, fragile, B 2. p 5. 4.

BROTELNESSE, _s._ frailty, T. v. 1832; insecurity, E 1279; fickleness, 10. 63; 21. 15; Brotilnesse, E 2241; Brutelnesse, _s._ brittleness, frailty, fickleness, 10. 63 _n_.

BROTHER, _s._ brother, A 529; L. 2392; _gen. sing._ brother's, B 3593. G 1432; Brothers, _gen. sing._ 3. 1164.

BROTHERHEDE, _s._ brotherhood, D 1399. See BRETHERHED.

BROUDED, _pp._ embroidered, A 3238, B 3659. See _Browd_ in the New E. Dict.

BROUGHT, _pp. of_ Bringe.

BROUKE, _v._ enjoy, use, B 4490; keep, E 2308; _1 pr. s. subj._ (_optative_), may have the use of, HF. 273; Brouken, _pr. pl. subj._ (_opt._), may (they) profit by, L. 194. A.S. _br[=u]can_.

BROUN, _adj._ brown, R. 1009, 1213,1262; HF. 139; A 109, 207, 394; _b. bread_, brown bread, B 4034.

BROWDING, _s._ embroidery, A 2498. See BROUDED.

BROWE, _s._ brow, eye-brow, T. i. 204; Browes, _pl._ R. 542, 861, 1217; T. v. 813; A 627, 3245.

BROYDED, -EN; see BROIDED, -EN.

BRUTEL; see BROTEL.

BRYBE, _v._ steal, filch, A 4417; rob, D 1378.

BRYBERYES, _pl._ ways of robbing, D 1367.

BRYD, bride, L. 2622, 2672; Bryd[:e], E 1890.

BRYDALE, _s._ bridal, wedding, A 4375.

BRYDEL, _s._ bridle, 7. 184; L. 1208; T. i. 953, iii. 1762; A 169, 904, B 3985, D 813, F 340; Brydeles, _pl._ B 2. m 8. 11; Brydles, B 4. m 6. 29.

BRYDELEN, _v._ bridle; Brydeleth, _pr. s._ controls, 4. 41; Brydle, _imp. s._ restrain, T. iii. 1635.

BRYKES, _error for_ crykes, B 3. m 8. 8 _n_.

BUFFET, _s._ blow; Buffettes, _pl._ I 258.

BUGLE-HORN, _s._ drinking-horn made from the 'bugle' or ox, F 1253.

BUILDEN, _ger._ to build up, D 1977. See BULDE, BILDE.

BUK, _s._ buck (A.S. _bucc_), 5. 195; Bukke (A.S. _bucca_), B 1946; Bukkes, _gen._ buck's (see note), A 3387; Bukkes, _pl._ 3. 429.

BULDE, _v._ build; Bulte, _pt. s._ built, A 1548. A.S. _byldan_. See BILDE, BUILDEN.

BULLE, _s._ papal bull, C 909; Bulles, _pl._ C 336, E 739, 744.

BULTE; _pt. s. of_ Bulde.

BULTE, _v._ boult, sift, B 4430.

BUMBE, _v._; Bumbith, _pr. s._ booms (as a bittern), D 972 _n_.

BURDOUN, _s._ burden of a song, bass-accompaniment, A 673; Burdon, A 4165.

BUREL, _adj._ rough, unlettered, F 716; lay (people), D 1872, 1874. The idea is that of a man dressed in _burel_, or coarse woollen cloth. See BOREL.

BURGEYS, _s._ burgess, citizen, T. iv. 345; A 369, 754.

BURGH, _s._ borough; Burghes, _pl._ D 870.

BURIE, _v._ bury; Buried, _pp._ 2. 14; Burieth, _imp. pl._ E 571; Bury, _2 pr. pl. subj._ 3. 207.

BURIELS, _s. pl._ burial-places, i.e. the Catacombs, G 186. Originally _buriels_ as the _singular_ form of the sb. (see the note).

BURNE, _v._ burnish; Burned, _pp._ burnished, A 1983, B 4054, F 1247; polished, HF. 1387; lustrous, C 38. See BORNE.

BURNET, _adj._ made of coarse brown cloth, R. 226.

BURTHE, _s._ birth, B 3. m 6. 10; T. v. 209; B 2757. See BIRTHE.

BURYING, _s._ burial, L. 1831; Buryinge, T. v. 1499.

BUSH, _s._ 1. 89; HF. 485; A 1517, 1527, E 2155, 2208; Busshes, _pl._ 9. 34; B 3. m 1. 2.

BUSK, _s._ bush, R. 54; A 2013 _n_; Buskes, _pl._ R. 102 _n_; A 1579.

BUSSHEL, _s._ bushel (of), T. iii. 1025; bushel, A 4244, D 1746; B 1. p 4. 66; bushel-measure, I 1036.

BUSSHES, _pl._ bushes, I 858. (MSS. E. Seld. Sn. beautees; Cm. beauteis; Hl. beautes; Pt. bewtees.) Apparently a corrupt passage.

BUT, _conj._ except, unless, 2. 82; 3. 117, 592, 1000, 1188, 1234; 4. 49, 208; 5. 159, 459, 567; 11. 4; L. 35, 1616, 2645; T. i. 987, ii. 370; A 582, B 431, C 741, D 1245, E 174, F 803, 1115, &c.; but, A 73, 148, &c.

BUT, _as s._ an exception, a 'but,' I 494.

BUT AND, but if, L. 1790.

BUT-IF, _conj._ unless, R. 250; 3. 1023; 15. 11; L. 13; T. iv. 637; A 351; 656, B 2001, 2750, 3688, F 687, 912, 1172; But-yif, B 2. p 4. 71.

BUTTOK, _s._ buttock, A 3803; D 2142; Buttokes, _pl._ A 3975, I 424.

BUXOM, _adj._ yielding, 6. 125; B 1367; obedient, B 1287, 1333.

BUXOMLY, _adv._ obediently, E 186.

BUXUMNESSE, _s._ yielding, submission, 13. 15.

BY, _prep._ by, A 25, &c.; as regards, with respect to, concerning, 6. 126; L. 271; T. i. 225, 957; B 4. p 2. 111; B 5. p 1. 33; A 244, B 2425, D 229, G 1005, 1438; with reference to, 5. 4, 158, 477; HF. 286; H 187; A. ii. 3. 50; for, on account of, R. 844; _by proces_, in process, B 2665; _by me_, beside me (_with accent on_ by), T. ii. 991; _by this_, already, B 4. m 3. 16; _by the morwe_, in the morning, L. 49; H 16.

BY, _adv._ beside; _faste by_, close at hand, R. 1274; L. 2091; B 3116.

BY, _for_ Bye, _v._

BY AND BY, _adv._ one after another, in due order, in due place, L. 304, A 1011, 4143.

BY-CAUSE, because, A 174, F 961.

BYDE, _v._ wait, T. i. 1067; A 1576; B[`o][`o]d, _pt. s._ waited, T. v. 29; stayed, A 4399; B[)i]den, _pp._ stayed, E 1888; Byd, _imp. s._ wait, T. iii. 740.

BYE, _v._ buy, pay for (it), D 167; By (_for_ Bye, _before a vowel_), in phr. _go by_, let us go to buy, G 1294; Byen, _v._ redeem, B 2. p 4. 22; Bye, _1 pr. s._ buy, 7. 255; Byen, _pr. pl._ buy, I 772; undergo, B 4. p 4. 58 _n_; Bye, _pr. pl. subj._ 18. 26; Boghte, _pt. s._ bought, A 2088, C 293, I 132; redeemed, E 1153; _b. agayn_, redeemed, C 776, D 718; Boughte, _pt. s._ 1. 117; Boghten, _2 pt. pl._ L. 258; Boght, _pp._ 4. 168; Bought, _pp._ 1. 86. See BEYE.

BYFORN, _prep._ before, A. ii. 3. 15. See BIFOREN.

BYHIGHT, _pp._ promised, T. v. 1104. See BIHIGHTE.

BYING, _s._ buying, A 569.

BY-IAPED (Byjaped), _pp._ tricked, made a jest of, T. v. 1119; A 1585, G 1385, H 145. See BI-IAPE, IAPE.

BYNT, _for_ Bint, _pr. s. of_ Binde, _v._ bind; Bynt him, binds himself, 4. 47; Bynt her, 4. 48.

BY-PATH, side-road, by-way, T. iii. 1705.

BYRDE, _s._ maiden, lady, R. 1014. (Distinct from _bride_.)

BY-S['E]KE, _v._ beseech, T. iv. 131. See BISEKEN.

BYTE, _v._ bite, T. iii. 737; cut deeply, F 158; burn, A 631; Byten, _v._ HF. 1044; Byte, _ger._ to bite, B 3634; to sting, F 513; Byteth, _pr. s._ bites, L. 392; Byte, _pr. s. subj._ cut, 7. 270; B[`o][`o]t, _pt. s._ bit, B 2. p 6. 40; B 3791; B[)i]ten, _pp._ bitten, L. 2318; Bytinge, _pres. pt. as adj._ biting, sharp, A 2546; gnawing (_mordax_), B 3. m 3. 5; fretting, vexatious, B 3. p 7. 15.

BYTINGE, _s._ wound, B 3. m 7. 5.

BYTINGLY, _adv._ sharply, sarcastically, B 2. p 7. 97.

BY-TWIXE, _prep._ between, A. ii. 28. 11, 14. See BITWIXEN.

BY-WORD, _s._ proverb, T. iv. 769.

BY-WREYE, _v._ reveal, T. iii. 367. See BIWREYE.

CAAS, _s._ case, circumstance, I 105; _sette caas_ = suppose, A. ii. 42. 15; Caas, _pl._ cases of law, A 323. See CAS.

CABLE, _s._ cord, 18. 33.

CACCHE, _v._ catch, G 11; lay hold of, 3. 969; come by, HF. 404; _ger._ to catch, R. 1621; 3. 781; B 2368; to draw, I 852; Cacchen, _v._ take, gain, I 689; _imp. s._ lay hold of, T. ii. 291; Caughte, _pt. s._ took, conceived, E 619; took, A 498; pulled, L. 1854; Caught, _pp._ caught, A 145; perceived, A. ii. 17. 8; obtained, E 1110; taken, F 740.

CADENCE, _s._ HF. 623. See note.

CAGE, HF. 1985; A 1294, F 613, H 131; Cages, _pl._ F 611.

CAITIF, _adj._ captive, miserable, wretched, B 4. p 2,128; A 1552; Caytif, R. 211; I 344. See below.

CAITIF, _s._ wretch, R. 340; 1. 124; T. iv. 104; Caytif, B 3269; captive, T. iii. 382; Caityf, wretch, C 728; Caitifs, _pl._ captives, A 924; Caytives, captives, I 214; Caytyves, wretches, A 1717. See above.

CAKE, _s._ a round, and rather flat loaf of bread (in the shape of a large bun), A 668, 4094, C 322. The phrase '_cake_ of bread,' or simply '_cake_,' is still common in this sense; as, e.g. in Shropshire. Hence it was something like a buckler.

CAKELINGE, _s._ cackling, 5. 562.

CALCENING, _s._ calcination, G 771. From Lat. _calx_.

CALCINACIOUN, _s._ calcination; _of c._, for calcining, G 804.

CALCULE, _v._ calculate, A. i. 22. 3; Calculed, _pt. s._ F. 1284; Calculed, _pp._ A. pr. 55.

CALCULINGE, _s._ calculation, T. i. 71; iv. 1398.

CALDEN, _pt. pl. of_ Calle.

CALENDES, _pl._ kalends, introduction to a new time, T. ii. 7.

CALF, _s._ calf, B 4575.

CALF, _s._ calf (of the leg), A 592.

CALKULER, _s._ the calculator or pointer, A. i. 23. 2. See ALMURY.

CALLE, _s._ caul, a net used to confine women's hair, A. i. 19. 3; head-dress, D 1018; to 'make a hood above a caul' = to befool, T. iii. 775.

CALLE, _v._ call, cry out, B 3724; Calle, _pr. pl._ A 284; Calden, _2 pt. pl._ called, 7. 251.

CALME, _adj._ calm, B 2. p 2. 32.

CAM, _pt. s. of_ Come.

CAMAILLE, _s._ a camel, E 1196.

CAMUSE, _adj._ low and concave, A 3934, 3974. See the note to A 3934.

CAN, _1 pr. s._ know, L. 1987, B 1726, 1898, D 56; know how, am able, E 304, F 4; can, B 42; understand, F 1266; am able to say, 5. 14; Can _pr. s._ knows, 3. 673; L. 1175; T. iv. 1160; A 210, 3456, B 47, G 600, 620, 1091; has, E 2245; knows (of), A 1780; has skill, T. ii. 1197; _can on_, has knowledge of, F 786; _can hir good_, knows her own advantage, D 231; _can thank_, owes (them) thanks, A 1818; _2 pr. pl._ (_for_ Conne), know, B 1169; _pr. pl._ (_for_ Conne), know, D 1004, F 185. See CONNE, CANSTOW.

CANCRE, _s._ cancer, I 427.

CANDELE, _s._ candle, T. iii. 859, 1141; Candel, torch, light, 4. 7; Candels, _pl._ R. 1012; Candeles, _pl._ candles, i.e. bright stars, T. v. 1020.

CANDLE-STIKKE, _s._ candlestick, I 1036.

CANEL-BOON, _s._ collar-bone (lit. channel-bone, with reference to the depression in the neck behind the collar-bone), 3. 943.

CANELLE _s._ cinnamon, R. 1370. See _Canel_ in the New E. Dict.

CANEVAS, _s._ canvas, G 939. F. _canevas_.

CANKEDORT. _s._ state of suspense, critical position, T. ii. 1752.

CANON, _s._ the 'Canon,' the title of a book by Avicenna, C 890 (see the note); rule, explanation, A. pr. 68; Canoun, a canon, table, A. ii. 32. 3.

CANSTOW, _2 p. s. pr._ knowest thou, A. pr. 20; canst thou, T. iv. 460; B 632, C 521. See CAN.

CANTEL, _s._ portion, A 3008.

CAPE, _s._ cape, headland, A 408.

CAPE, _ger._ to gape, T. iii. 558 _n_; _pr. pl._ A 3841 _n_; gape after, T. v. 1133; Caped, _pt. s._ A 3473 _n_; Caping, _pres. pt._ (_for_ Gaping), A 3444 _n_. See GAPE.

CAPEL, _s._ horse, nag, H 64; Capul, A 4088, 4105; cart-horse, D 2150; Caples, _pl._ horses, D 1554.

CAPITAIN, _s._ captain, H 230; Capitayn, B 3741, C 582.

CAPITAL, _adj._; Capitalles, _pl._ capital, A. ii. 3. 21; Capitals, A. i. 16. 8.

CAPOUN, _s._ capon, L. 1389; Capon, D 1839; Capouns, _pl._ C 856.

CAPPE, _s._ cap, A 586, 683; _set the wrightes cappe_, i.e. made a fool of him, A 3143.

CAPUL; see CAPEL.

CARAYNE; see CAREYNE.

CARBOUCLE, _s._ carbuncle-stone, R. 1120; Carbuncle, HF. 1363.

CARDIACLE, _s._ pain about the heart, C 313. Cotgrave gives _Cardiaque_ as an adj., one meaning being 'wrung at the heart.'

CARDINAL, _s._; Cardinales, _pl._ cardinals, B 2039, C 342.

CARE, anxiety, sorrow, grief, trouble, 7. 63; T. i. 505, 587; v. 20, 958; A 1321, B 514, 1949, D 990, F 837; ill-luck, 5. 363; Cares, _pl._ anxieties, miseries, T. i. 264; L. 762, 1955; G 347.

CARE, _v._ feel anxiety, E 1212; Care, _pr. s. subj._ may care, T. iv. 462; Care thee, _imp. s._ be anxious, A 3298.

CAREFUL, _adj._ full of care, full of trouble, 6. 44, 133; sorrowful, A 1565.

CAREYNE, _s._ corpse, carcase, carrion, 5. 177; A 2013, B 3814, I 441; Carayne, B 4. p 2. 144.

CARF, cut; see KERVE.

CARIAGE, _s._ a carrying away; _upon c._, in the way of carrying anything away, i.e. that I can carry away, D 1570; Cariages, _s. pl._ tolls due from the tenant to his feudal lord imposed by authority, I 752; taxes, B 1. p 4. 52.

CARIE, _v._ carry, convey, L. 1866; A 130, E 585; Carien, _v._ HF. 1280; Carien, _pr. pl._ B 1814; Carieden, _pt. pl._ A 2900, G 1219.

CARL, _s._ man, A 3469; fellow, rustic, countryman, A 545, C 717, D 1568.

C['A]ROLE, _s._ a dance accompanied with singing, R. 744, 781, 793; L. 687; Car['o]les, _pl._ R. 759; A 1931.

CAROLE, _v._ dance round singing, 3. 849; Caroled, _pt. s._ carolled, sang, R. 745; _pp._ danced, R. 810.

CAROLE-WYSE, carol-wise, a way like a carol, L. 201 a.

CAROLING, _s._ carolling, singing, R. 754; dancing, R. 804; Carolinge, song, G 1345.

CARPE, _v._ talk, discourse, A 474.

CARPENTER, _s._ carpenter, L. 2418, A 361; Carpenteres, _gen._ A 3356, 3861.

CARRIK, _s._ barge, D 1688.

CART, _s._ chariot, HF. 943; B 4. m 1. 22; T. v. 665; cart, D 1539; Carte, chariot, B 3. m 2. 26; T. v. 278; A 2041, E 2233; cart, A 2022, B 4208; Cartes, _pl._ cars, chariots, B 5. p 4. 63; carts, 5. 102; vehicles, vessels, B 3. m 9. 24.

CARTERE, _s._ carter, charioteer, B 5. p 4. 62; A 2022; Carter, carter, 5. 102; D 1540.

CART-HORS, _pl._ chariot-horses, HF. 944.

CARTWHEEL, _s._ D 2255.

CARYINGE, _s._ carrying, C 875.

CAS, _s._ accident, chance, HF. 254, 1052; A 844, 1074, E 316; case, A 797; affair, L. 409, 1558; occasion, B 36; circumstance, condition, L. 583; T. ii. 285; B 123, 305, 311, 983; adventure, L. 1630; mischance, L. 1056; _in cas that_, in case, A. ii. 3. 2; _upon cas_, by chance, A 3661; by accident, T. i. 271; _in cas if that_, in case that, T. ii. 758; _in no maner cas_, in no way, D 1831; _set a cas_, suppose that, T. ii. 729; _to deyen in the cas_, though death were the result, E 859; Cas, _pl._ circumstances, A 2971; cases, matters, C 163. See CAAS.

CAS, _s._ quiver (for arrows), L. 982, A 2358.

CAST, _s._ occasion, turn, B 3477; contrivance, plan, HF. 1178; A 3605; casting, throwing, T. ii. 868; Castes, _pl._ contrivances, A 2468.

CASTE, _v._ cast (accounts), B 1406; Casten, _v._ throw, T. ii. 513; _c. with a spere_, throw with a spear, HF. 1048; fling, A 3330; contrive, HF. 1170; Caste, _1 pr. s._ conjecture, A 2172; Casteth, _pr. s._ casts about, I 692; considers, G 1414; applies, B 2781; _refl._ devotes himself, G 738; Cast, _pr. s._ casts, R. 1574; D 782, 783; Caste, _1 pt. s._ cast, threw, 5. 172; _pt. s_. HF. 956; L. 311; B 1761, 2018, H 48; considered, A 2854; designed, planned, T. i. 75, 1071; contrived, devised, B 406, 584, 805; determined, T. iv. 34; Casten, _pt. pl._ (they) proposed, L. 2605; plotted, T. i. 88; laid down, B 5. p 1. 34; _refl._ proposed, intended, B 4265; Caste, _pt. pl._ threw, R. 773; exhaled, emitted, G 244; Casten, _pp._ thrown, B 1796; Cast, _pp._ overthrown, T. ii. 1389; contrived, B 3891, C 880; cunningly devised, 2. 26; _c. biforn_, premeditated, I 543; _c. out_, opposed with success, B 1. p 4. 42; Caste, _pr. s. subj._ let (him) cast, 20. 4; Cast, _imp. s._ throw away, T. ii. 222.

CASTEL, _s._ castle, 3. 1318, 1322; F 847; Castelles, _pl._ B 2523.

CASTELLED, _pp. as adj._ castellated, I 445.

CASTEL-WAL, _s._ wall of a castle, B 4050, D 263.

CASTEL-YATE, castle-gate, HF. 1294.

CASTIGACIOUN, punishment, 15. 26.

CASUEL, _adv._. casual, T. iv. 419.

CASUELLY, _adv._ accidentally, by chance, HF. 679; B 4291.

CAT, _s._ A 3347, 3441, D 348, 350, 1775, H 175; Cattes, _gen._ cat's, D 349, 351.

CATAPUCE, _s._ caper-spurge (_Euphorbia Lathyris_), B 4155.

CATEL, _s._ property, wealth, possessions, goods, A 373, 540, B 27, 4017, C 594, I 500, 743.

CAUGHT, -E; see CACCHE.

CAUSE, _s._ cause, 1. 26; A 419; reason, B 1. p 4. 25; T. v. 527; L. 409; A 716, B 252; plea, 2. 46; sake, benefit, B 3. p 1. 32, p 2. 33; Cause causinge, first cause (see note), T. iv. 829; _by the c. that_, because, A 2488; _by that c._, because, T. iv. 99; Cause why, the reason why, T. iii. 795; the reason for it (was), A 4144, E 2435, F 185; Causes, _pl._ reasons, B 2224; causes, B 2583.

CAUSE, _v._ cause; Causen, _pr. pl._ F 452.

CAUSELES, _adj._ without any reason, HF. 667; T. iii. 889; Causelees, without a cause, E 1975.

CAUSELES, _adv._ without cause, causelessly, 4. 159; F 825.

CAUSER, _s._ causer, creator, 4. 46.

CAVE, _s._ cave, HF. 70, 1584; L. 811, 1225; B 3297; used to translate the astrological term 'puteus,' 4. 119 (see note); Caves, _pl._ 9. 42.

CAVILLACIOUN, _s._ cavilling, D 2136.

CAYTIF, -IVES; see CAITIF.

CEDRE, _s._ cedar, T. ii. 918; Cedres, _pl._ R. 1314.

CELEBRABLE, _adj._ worthy of honour, B 3. p 9. 48; celebrated, B 4. m 7. 20.

CELEBRITEE, _s._ celebrity, B 3. p 9. 38.

CELERE, _s._ cellar, B 2. p 2. 54; Celer, I 411.

CELERER, _s._ cellarer, keeper of a cellar, B 3126.

CELESTIAL, _adj._ heavenly, T. i. 979, 983; A. pr. 64; Celestials, _pl._ HF. 460.

CELLE, _s._ cell, A 172, 1376 (see note), B 3162 (see note).

CELLE, _s._ (_for_ Selle = Sylle), boarding, flooring, A 3822. See note.

CEMENTING, _s._ cementing, hermetically sealing, G 817.

CENTAURE, _s._. centaury, _Centaurea nigra_, B 4153.

CENTRE, _s._ centre, B 4. p 6. 81; a point on a _rete_ representing a star, A i. 21. 7, ii. 3. 22, ii. 18. 1; Centres, _pl._ F 1277 (see note).

CEPTRE, _s._ sceptre, B 1. p 1. 30, B 2. m 6. 10; 5. 256; L. 1131; B 3334, 3563.

CERCLE, _s._ circle, A. i. 9. 1, i. 10. 1; HF. 791; sphere, 16. 9; orbit, B 4. m 6. 5; Cercles, _pl._ circles, A 2131.

CERCLEN, _ger._ to encircle, T. iii. 1767; Cercleth, _pr. s._ encircles, R. 1619; Cercled, _pp._ extended in a circle, 12. 2.

CERED, _pp. as adj._ waxed, G 808. See the note. From Lat. _cera_.

CERIAL, _adj._ belonging to a species of oak (see note), A 2290.

CERIMONIES, _s. pl._ ceremonious acts, acts of courtship, F 515.

CERIOUSLY, _adv._ minutely, with full details; (see note), B 185. The word is glossed by _ceriose_ in the Ellesmere MS., and Ducange has '_Seriose_, fuse, minutatim, articulatim.' From Lat. _series_, order.

CERTEIN, _adj._ sure, unerring. B 4. m. 7. 24; Certeins, _pl._ certain, B 5. p 5. 71; Certein, _adj. as s._ a certain, A. pr. 10; _a c. holes_, a certain number of holes, A. i. 13. 2; _c. gold_, a stated sum of money, B 242; _c. tresor_, a quantity of treasure, B 442; _c. yeres_, a certain number of years, B 3367; Certeyn, a certain sum, a fixed quantity, G 776, 1024; Certayn, a certain number, T. iii. 596; Certeyn, _as s._ certain number, selection, A 3193; Certayn, certainty, B 1918; Certeyne, _pl._ certain, A 2996.

CERTEIN, _adv._ certainly, indeed, assuredly, A 375; Cert['e]yn, 1. 169; A 451, B 45, 1853, 3945, F 719; Certayn, E 694.

CERTEINLY, _adv._ certainly, assuredly, A 235, 395, B 3990; Certeynly, 1. 130.

CERTES, _adv._ certainly, R. 374, 439; 1. 25, 28, 98; 3. 853, 1117; 7. 241, 256; B 1. p 4. 93; L. 1628; A 927, B 1729, 1898, D 1093, E 106, 659, F 2, G 1478.

CERTRES, _error for_ sterres, A 2037 _n_.

CERUCE, _s._ white lead, A 630.

CESE, _v._ cease, B 2. m 2. 6; cause to cease, T. i. 445; put an end to, 4. 11. See CESSE.

CESSE, _v._ cease, B 1066, E 154; Cessed, _pt. s._ G 124, 538; Cesse, _pr. s. subj._ cease; _c. cause_, when the cause ceases, T. 11. 483; Cesse; _c. wind_, when the wind ceases, T. ii. 1388; Cessed, _pt. s. subj._ would cease, T. i. 849.

CETEWALE, _s._ zedoary, A 3207, B 1951. O.F. _citoal_. The Promptorium Parvulorum has the following-- '_Setuale_, or seduale, setwale, setwaly, herbe: _Zedoarium_.' And we find in Webster, ed. Mahn, the following--'_Zedoary_, n. (F. _z['e]doaire_, Prov. _zeduari_, Ital. _zedoario_, _zettovario_, Span. and Port. _zedoaria_, _zodoaria_, Low Lat. _amomum zedoaria_, Ger. _zitwer_, O.H. Ger. _zitawar_, Arab. Pers. Hind. _djedw[^a]r_) a medicinal substance obtained in the East Indies, having a fragrant smell, and a warm, bitter, aromatic taste, used in medicine as a stimulant. "It is the root of a species of _Curcuma_, and comes in short, firm pieces, externally of a wrinkled, gray, ash-coloured appearance, but within of a brownish-red colour. There are two kinds: _round zedoary_, said to be the root of _Curcuma zerumbet_, or _Kaempferia rotunda_, and _long zedoary_, of _Curcuma zedoaria_."--Dunglison.' The English Cyclopaedia explains _C. Zedoaria_ as broad-leaved turmeric, and says that 'its sensible properties are very like those of ginger, but not so powerful.' All the _curcumae_ belong to the natural order of _Zingiberiacae_, or Ginger tribe. (The name _setwall_ was also given to valerian.)

CEYNT, _s._ cincture, girdle, A 3235.

CHAAST; see CHAST.

CHACE, _ger._ to hunt, T. i. 908; to pursue, E 341, 393; _v._ pursue, F 457; Chase, _ger._ to follow after, harass, T. iii. 1801; Chasen, _pr. pl._ chase, 1. 15; Chacedest, _2 pt. s._ didst chase, B i. p 4. 182; Chaced, _pp._ driven away, 11. 14; D 2157.

CHAF, _s._ chaff, L. 529 _a_; B 4633.

CHAFF['A]RE, _s._ bargaining, I 851; traffic, G 1421; trade, A 4389; merchandise, ware, B 1475, D 521; matter, subject, E 2438; Ch['a]ffar, merchandise, B 138.

CHAFF['A]RE, _ger._. to trade, barter, deal, traffic, B 139. See above.

CHAIRES, _s. pl._ thrones, B 4. m 2. 3. See CHAYER.

CHAL['A]NGE, _v._; Chal['e]nge, _v._ claim, D 1200; Chalange, _pr. s. 1 p._ claim, F 1324; Chalaunged, _pt. s._ arrogated, B 2. p 6. 23.

CHALANGING, _s._ false claim, accusation, C 264.

CHALAUNDRE, _s._ a species of lark (_Alauda calandra_), R. 914; Chelaundre, R. 81; Chalaundres, _pl._ R. 663.

CHALICE, _s._ cup, I 879.

CHALK, _s._ chalk, F 409.

CHALK-STOON, _s._ a piece of chalk, G 1207.

CHALONS, _pl._ blankets or coverlets for a bed, A 4140. Cf. E. _shalloon_.

CHAMBERERE, _s._ maidservant, lady's maid, D 300; chambermaid, E 819; Chambereres, _pl._ E 977.

CHAMBERLEYN, _s._ chamberlain, A 1418.

CHAMBRE, _s._ chamber, mansion, 4. 85; B 167, F 269; Chambres, _pl._ A 28; sleeping-rooms, E 263; Chaumbres, _pl._ chambers, B 4. m 7. 3 (Lat. _thalamos_).

CHAMBRE-DORE, chamber-door, L. 1718; A 3435.

CHAMBRE-ROOF, roof of my room, 3. 299.

CHAMBRE-WAL, chamber-wall, T. ii. 919.

CHAMPARTYE, _s._ equality, participation in power, A 1949. From F. _champ parti_.

CHAMPIOUN, _s._ champion, 10. 17; chosen fighter, A 239.

CHANON, _s._ canon, G 573 (see the note); Chanoun, 972.

CHAPEL-BELLE, _s._ chapel-bell, A 171.

CHAPELEINE, _s._ chaplain, A 164; Chapelleyns, _pl._ I 617.

CHAPELET, _s._ fillet, circlet for the head, chaplet, R. 563, 845, 908.

CHAP['I]TRE, _s._ chapter, D 1945; Ch['a]pitre, B 4255, D 1361, I 238; A. ii. 2. 8, 9. 2; Chapitres, _pl._ 5. 32.

CHAPMAN, _s._ trader, merchant, A 397; Chapmen, _pl._ B 135, 1416.

CHAPMANHEDE, _s._ bargaining, B 1428; Chapmanhode, trade, B 143.

CHAR, _s._ chariot, 7, 24, 39, 40; T. iii. 1704; A 2138, B 3550, 3784, 3800, F 671.

CHARBOCLE, _s._ carbuncle (a precious stone), B 2061. See CARBOUCLE.

CHARGE, _s._ load, burden, R. 1352; 7. 32; HF. 1439; B 1. p 3. 11, p 4. 215; B 2. p 3. 34; I 92; tax, B 3. p 4. 58; responsibility, 5. 507; A 2287, E 163, 193; consideration, A 1284; importance, 3. 894; F 359; care, A 733; care, particular note, D 321; a heavy thing, HF. 746; weight, L. 620; consequence, L. 2383; _of that no ch._, for that no matter, it is of no importance, G 749.

CHARGE, _v._ load, L. 2151; command, L. 493; Chargen, _v._ implore, T. ii. 1437; Charge, _1 pr. s._ (I) command, L. 548; E 164; Charged, _pt. s._ loaded, R. 1651; _pp._ B 3556, D 1539, E 2211; burdened, I 92; bidden, L 940; oppressed, wearied, B 4. p 6. 254.

CHARGEANT, _adj._ burdensome, B 2433; Chargeaunt, I 692.

CHAR-HORS, _pl._ chariot-horses, T. v. 1018.

CHARIET, _s._ chariot, B 2. m 8. 4; Chariettes, _pl._ B. 2. m 3. 2; Charietes, B 5. p 4. 63.

CHARIT['A]BLE, _adj._ loving, L. 444; T. v. 823; kind, A 143, D 1795.

CHARITEE, _s._ charity, love, T. 1. 49; A 452, 532, E 221; favour with God, I 235; Charite, 3. 642; Charitee, for seinte, i.e. _either_ (1) for holy charity; _or_ (2) for the sake of St. Charity, A 1721, B 4510, D 2119.

CHARME, _s._ charm, T. ii. 1314, 1580; Charmes, _pl._ A 1927, I 607.

CHARMERESSES, _fem. pl._ workers with charms, HF. 1261.

CHARTRE, _s._ charter, agreement, A 3327; Chartres, _pl._ T. iii. 340; E 2173.

CHASE; see CHACE.

CHAST, _adj._ chaste, L. 1577; Chaast, D 1917; Chaste, _def._ B 2. p 4. 63; L. 1862; A 2051.

CHASTEYN, _s._ chestnut, A 2922. See CHESTEYNES.

CHASTIE, CHASTE, _v._ to chasten; Chastied, _pp._ chastened, B 4. p 4. 59 _n_; Chasted, taught, F 491. O.F. _chastier_. See CHASTYSE.

CH['A]STISINGE, _s._ chastening, 1. 129; Chastysinge, chastisement, B 2622.

CHASTITEE, _s._ chastity, F 1453.

CHASTYSE, _v._ to rebuke, restrain, B 3695; chasten, 1. 39; _imp. s._ 1. 129; Chastysed, _pp._ admonished, T. iii. 329. See CHASTIE.

CHATERINGE, _s._ chattering, B 1. p 3. 56.

CHAUNCE, _s._ chance, A 1752, B 125; incident, 3. 1285; destiny, 3. 1113; luck, G 593; 'chance,' a technical term in the game of hazard, C 653.

CHAUNCEL, _s._ chancel, A 3656.

CHAUNGE, _s._ change, exchange, F 535.

CHAUNGE, _v._ change; Chaunged, _pt. s._ A 348; _pp._ E 601; Chaungeth, _imp. pl._ T. ii. 303.

CHAUNGEABLE, _adj._ changeable, A 1242.

CHAUNGINGE, _s._ changing, F 782; Chaunging, change, 21. 17; T. iii. 549.

CHAUNTE, _v._ Chaunteth, _pr. s._ sings, A 3367, E 1850.

CHAUNTE-PLEURE, title of a song upon grief following joy, 7. 320. See note. Cf. 'It is like to the _chante-plure_. Beginning with ioy, endyng in wretchednes'; Lydgate, Falls of Princes, bk. i. c. 7.

CHAUNTERIE, _s._ an endowment for the payment of a priest to sing mass, agreeably to the appointment of the founder, A 510.

CHAYER, _s._ chair, B 3803; throne, B 1. m 5. 3; Chayere (professor's) chair, D 1518; Chayres, _pl._ thrones, B 1. m 5. 27; Chaires, B 4. m 2. 3.

CHEEF, _adj._ chief, 3. 910, 911; Chief, A 1057.

CHEEF, _s._ chief, head, L. 2109.

CHEEK, _s._ cheek, i.e. cheekbone, B 3228; Cheke, _dat._ cheek, B 3233; D 792, F 1078; Chekes, _pl._ cheeks, 12. 4; A 633, 2834.

CHEEP, _s._ market, price; _to greet cheep_, too cheap, D 523; _as good chep_, as cheaply, T. iii. 641; Chepe, _dat._ a time of cheapness, HF. 1974.

CHEES; see CHESE.

CHEESTE, _s._ wrangling, I 556. A.S. _c[=e]ast_.

CHEK, _s. as int._ check (at chess), 3. 659.

CHEKE, -S; see CHEEK.

CHEKKERE, _s._ chess-board, 3. 660.

CHEKMAT, checkmate, T. ii. 754.

CHELAUNDRE; see CHALAUNDRE.

CHEP, -E; see CHEEP.

CH[`E]PE, _ger._ to bargain (with her), D 268.

CHERCHE; see CHIRCHE.

CHERE, _s._ face, countenance, B 1. m 1. 19; T. i. 14; L. 64, 265, 1762; F 1309, I 737; look, mien, R. 1014; HF. 154, 179, 214; 3. 545; 4. 42; 5. 488; 7. 253; A 913; B 97, 1901, D 1266; E 238, 241, 782, F 103, 545, G 1233; entertainment, A 747, B 180; favour, 7. 108; T. ii. 360, 578; appearance, 19. 4; A 728; behaviour, A 139; look, glance, sign, T. i. 312; good cheer, mirth, A 4363; F 1098, 1257; kindly greeting, 4. 146; show, B 2377, E 678; kindly expression, E 1112; _doth him chere_, makes him good cheer, L. 2452; _be of good ch._, be of good cheer, T. i. 879; _sory ch._, mournful look, D 588; Cheres, _pl._ faces, R. 813, 936; looks, B 2. m 3. 3; T. ii. 1507.

CHERISSE, _v._ cherish; Cherisseth, _pr. s._ F 1554; Cherisse, _imp. s._ E 1388; Cherish, _imp. s._ 15. 23; Cherissheth, _imp. pl._ F 353. See CHERYCE.

CHERL, _s._ churl, boor, fellow, 5. 596; L. 136; A 3182, B 2837, C 140, 289, 750, D 460, 1158, 2206, I 147; slave, I 463; man (in the moon), T. i. 1024; Cherles, _gen._ A 3169, D 2206; Cherles, _pl._ churls, B 3733; violent men, fierce men, R. 880; _gen. pl._ of the countrymen, A 2429.

CHERLISH, _adj._, churlish, mean, ill-conditioned, R 177; malicious, F 1523.

CHERT['E]E, _s._ affection, B 1526. See CHIERTEE.

CHERUBINNES, _gen._ cherub's, A 624.

CHERYCE, _v._ cherish, 9. 52; L. 472; T. ii. 726; _ger._ T. i. 986; to indulge, B 3710; Cherycen, _v._ T. iii. 175. See CHERISSE.

CHERYSE, _pl._ cherries, R. 1376.

CHES, _s._ chess, 3. 619, 652, 664; F 900; Chesse, _dat._ 3. 51.

CH['E]SE, _v._ choose, 5. 399, 400; 18. 60; L. 1811; B 227, E 130, D 176, 1748; _ger._ 5. 146, 310, 388; D 898; Chesen, _v._ 22. 86; _ger._ B 3. p 5. 35; Chese, _1 pr. s._ 5. 417; _2 pr. pl._ T. iv. 189; Cheest, _pr. s._ chooseth, 5. 623; Chees, _1 pt. s._ chose, 3. 791; R. 1691; L. 146; E 2148, 2165; Chees, _pt. s._ chose, 1. 108; L. 513, 698, 965, 1455; T. v. 1532; B 3706, D 915, 1179, F 1384, 1403, G 38; Chees, _imp. s._ choose, L. 1449; A 1595, 1614, G 458; Chese, _imp. s._ (_better_ Chees?), T. ii. 955, D 1219; Chese, let him choose, A 3177, F 1086; _2 pr. pl. subj._ A 3181; Cheseth, _imp. pl._ 4. 17; D 1232; Chose, _pp._ chosen, 3. 1004.

CHESE, _s._ cheese, D 1739.

CHESINGE, _s._ choosing, choice, B 2305, E 162.

CHESTE, _s._ chest, casket, T. v. 1368; box, trunk, L. 510; C 734; coffin, D 502, E 29. See CHISTE.

CHESTEYNES, _pl._ chestnuts, R. 1375. See CHASTEYN.

CHEVAL-; see CHIVAL-.

CHEVAUCHEE; see CHIVACHEE.

CHEVE, _v._; _in phr._ yvel mote he cheve = ill may he end, _or_ ill may he thrive, G 1225.

CHEVESAILE, _s._ (ornamented) collar or neckband of a gown, R. 1082. See New E. Dict.

CHEVISAUNCE, _s._ borrowing, L. 2434 (see note); agreement to borrow, B 1519, 1537, 1581; dealing for profit, A 282. O.F. _chevisance_.

CHEVISE, _v. refl._ accomplish (her) desire, 4. 289. O.F. _chevir_.

CHEWE, _v._ chew; Cheweth, _pr. s._ A 3690.

CHEYNE, _s._ chain, 7. 284; 11. 16; F 1356; Cheynes, _pl._ chains, B 1. m 2. 21; A 1343, B 3554.

CHIDDE, Chiden; see CHYDE.

CHIDERESSE, _s._ a scold, R. 150.

CHIEF; see CHEEF.

CHIEFTAYN, _s._ captain, A 2555.

CHIERE, _for_ Chere, B 1196 _n_.

CHIERTEE, _s._ fondness, D 396; love, F 881; (_for_ Chertee), B 1526 _n_. See CHERTEE.

CHIKE, _s._ chicken, R. 541.

CHIKNES, _pl._ chickens, A 380.

CHILD, _s._ young man, A 3325, B 2000, 3345; Childes pley, child's play, E 1530; Childe, with, with child, L. 1323; A 2310, B 720, 3474; Children, _pl._ A 628.

CHILDHEDE, _s._ childhood, R. 399; B 1691, 2635, 3445.

CHILDISH, _adj._ E 1276.

CHILDISH, _adv._ childishly, T. iii. 1168.

CHILDISHLY, _adv._ T. iv. 804.

CHILDLY, _adj._ childlike, 3. 1095.

CHILINDRE, _s._ cylinder, portable sun-dial, B 1396. See note.

CHIMBE, _s._ rim of the barrel (see note), A 3895.

CHIMBE, _v._ chime (as a bell), A 3896.

CHIMENEE, _s._ fireplace, A 3776; Chimeneye, T. iii. 1141; Chiminees, _pl._ chimneys, B 1. m 4. 7.

CHIN, _s._ R. 550; HF. 1230; A 195.

CHINCHE, _s._ niggard, miser, B 2793, 2809.

CHINCHERYE, _s._ niggardliness, miserliness, B 2790; _spelt_ Chingerie, B 2790 _n_.

CHIPPES, _pl._ chips, A 3748.

CHIRCHE, _s._ church, A 708, 2760, E 1384, 1662; Cherche, G 546.

CHIRCHEDORE, _s._ church-door, A 460, D 6.

CHIRCHE-HAWE, _s._ churchyard, I 964; -hawes, _pl._ I 801.

CHIRCHE-REVES, _pl._ church-officers, churchwardens, D 1306.

CHIRKE, _v._; Chirketh, _pr. s._ chirps, D 1804; Chirkinge, _pres. pt._ rustling, B 1. m 6. 7.

CHIRKING, _s._ creaking, grating noises, A 2004, I 605; Chirkinges, _pl._ shriekings, cries, HF. 1943 (see note).

CHIRTETH, _for_ Chirketh, D 1804 _n_; see CHIRKE.

CHISELS, _s._ scissors, I 418.

CHISTE, _for_ Cheste, T. v. 1368 _n_, D 317.

CHIT, _pr. s. of_ Chyde.

CHITEREN, _v._ chatter, prattle, G 1397.

CHITERINGE, _s._ chattering, chirping, T. ii. 68.

CHIV['A]CHEE, _s._ feat of horsemanship, H 50; Chevauchee, swift course (lit. ride), 4. 144. O.F. _chevauchee_, an expedition on horseback.

CH['I]VACH['Y]E, _s._ a military expedition, A 85.

CHIVALROUS, _adj._ chivalrous, valiant, L. 1905; Chevalrous, T. v. 802.

CHIVALRYE, _s._ knighthood, the accomplishments of a knight, A 45; chivalrous daring, gallant deeds, knightly conduct, valour, R. 1207; L. 608; A 865, B 3585; troops of horse, cavalry, company of knights, A 878, B 235, 3871; Chivalry, knightly deeds, B 2084; Chevalrye, chivalry, knighthood, HF. 1340.

CHOGH, _s._ chough, 5. 345.

CHOIS, _s._ choice, T. iv. 971, 980; B 2273; Choys, 5. 406; B 4436, E 154, 170.

CHOPPEN, _v._ strike downwards, knock, HF. 1824.

CHOSE, _pp. of_ Chese.

CHUK, _s._ cluck, 'chucking' noise, B 4364.

CHUKKE, _v._; Chukketh, _pr. s._ clucks, B 4372.

CHYDE, _v._ chide, 3. 937; T. iii. 1433; F 776; complain, F 650; reproach, T. v. 1093; Chyden, _v._ I 201; Chiden, _ger._ to chide, blame, B 4541; Chit, _pr. s._ chides, scolds, G 921; Chidde, _1 pt. s._ chid, D 223; _pt. s._ made complaint, A 3999; Chydeth, _imp. pl._ reprove, D 1824.

CHYDESTER, _s._ (female) scold, E 1535.

CHYDINGES, _pl._ scoldings, HF. 1028; abusive language, reproaches, B 4. p 3. 76; I 206.

CHYNING, _adj._ gaping, yawning, B 1. p 6. 28. A.S. _c[=i]nan_, to gape open.

CICLATOUN, _s._ a costly kind of thin cloth, B 1924. See note. I may add that the expression 'hwite ciclatune' = _white ciclatoun_ occurs in O. Eng. Hom. ed. Morris, 1st ser. p. 193.

CINAMOME, _s._ cinnamon, as a term of endearment, sweet one, A 3699.

CINK, _num._ cinque, five, C 653. See SIS.

CIPRES, _s._ cypress, 5. 179; Ciprees, B 2071; Cipres (_collectively_), cypresses, R. 1381.

CIRCUIT (sirku-it), _s._ circuit, circumference, A 1887.

CIRCUMSCRYVE, _v._ bound, enclose, comprehend, T. v. 1865.

CIRCUMSTAUNCES, _pl._ circumstances, C 419; accompaniments, A 2263.

CISER, _s._ cider, B 3245 _n_.

CITEE, _s._ city, B 289, F 46; Citees, _pl._ L. 1895.

CITEZEIN, _s._ citizen, HF. 930.

CITOLE, _s._ kind of harp, a stringed instrument, A 1959. See the New E. Dict.

CITRINACIOUN, _s._ citronising, the turning to the colour of citron, a process in alchemy, G 816. See note.

CITRYN, _adj._ citron-coloured, A 2167.

CLAD, CLADDE; see CLOTHEN.

CLAIME, _1 pr. s._ claim, L 2070; Clayme, _v._ E 1300; Claymeth, _pr. s._ 14. 2; _1 pr. pl._ D 1120.

CLAMB, _pt. s. of_ Climben.

CLAMOUR, _s._ A 995; outcry, D 889.

CLAPERES, _pl._ burrows (for rabbits), R. 1405.

CLAPPE, _s._ thunderclap, HF. 1040.

CLAPPE, _s._ prating, foolish talk, A 3144.

CLAPPE, _v._ clap; _hence_, chatter, prattle, G 965; Clappeth, _pr. s._ talks fast, B 3971; knocks, D 1581, 1584; Clappen, _pr. pl._ talk unceasingly, I 406; Clappeth, _imp. pl._ chatter unceasingly, E 1200; Clapte, _pt. s._ clapped to, closed, shut quickly, A 3740, D 1699, E 2159; clapped, F 1203.

CLAPPING, _s._ chatter, idle talk, E 999.

CLAPSE, _v._ clasp; Clapsed, _pp._ A 273 _n_.

CLARIONING, _s._ the music of the clarion, HF. 1242.

CLARIOUN, _s._ clarion, trumpet, HF. 1240, 1573, 1579; Clarion, HF. 1258; Clariounes, _pl._ clarions, A 2511; Clariouns, B 2. m 5. 16.

CLARREE, _s._ clarified wine, wine mixed with honey and spices, and afterwards strained till clear, B 2. m 5. 6; A 1471, E 1807, 1843; Clarre, 9. 16.

CLASPE, _v._ clasp; Clasped, _pp._ fastened, A 273.

CLATERE, _v._ clatter; Clatereth, _pr. s._ says noisily, B 2259; Clateren, _pr. pl._ clatter, rattle, A 2359; Clatereden, _pt. pl._ rattled, A 2423.

CLATERINGE, _s._ clanking, A 2492; clashing, D 1865.

CLAUSE, _s._ sentence; _also_, agreement, stipulation, T. ii. 728; _in a clause_, in a short sentence, compendiously, briefly, 22. 38; A 715, 1763, B 251.

CLAWE, _v._ rub, D 940; Clawen, _ger._ to rub, scratch, T. iv. 728; Clawed, _pt. s._ stroked, A 4326; Clew, _1 pt. s._ rubbed, HF. 1702 (see note). Cf. Lowl. Sc. _clow_, to rub, scratch.

CLAWES, _pl._ claws, HF. 545; L. 2320; A. i. 19. 2; B 3366; Clowes, HF. 1785.

CLAYME; _see_ Claime.

CLED, Cledde; see CLOTHEN.

CLEER, _adj._ clear, fine, bright, A 1062; free, T. iii. 526; magnificent, B 3. p 5. 6. And see CLERE.

CLEERLY, _adv._ entirely, B 1566.

CLEERNESSE, _s._ brightness, B 2. m 3. 1; B 5. m 4. 35; glory, G 403.

CLEFTE, _pt. s. of_ Cleve (1).

CL[`E]NE, _adj._ clean, A 504; unmixed, B 1183; pure, T. ii. 580. A.S. _cl[=ae]ne_.

CL[`E]NE, _adv._ clean, entirely, wholly, R. 1380; 3. 423; 11. 35; F 626, G 625, 1425; _adv. or adj._ clean, A 133.

CLENNESSE, _s._ purity, L. 297 _a_; A 506.

CLENSE, _v._ cleanse, A 631.

CLEPEN, _v._ call, name, 3. 810, 814; A 643, 2730, B. 2347, D 1211; call out, A 3577; _ger._ L. 1889; Clepen, _ger._ F 331; Clepe, _1 pr. s._ L. 164, 293; B 1. p 3. 23; Clepeth, _pr. s._ 1. 177; 3. 185; 5. 352; D 102; F 382; _men. cl._, people call, E 115; Clepen, _pr. pl._ A 620; speak of, mention, A. ii. 29. 23; Clepe, _pr. pl._ R. 594; B 92; Clepe ... ayein (_or_ again), _v._ recall, T. ii. 521; H 354; Cleped, _pt. s._ called, F 374; Clepte, _pt. s._ R. 1331; Cleped, _pp._ 1. 159; HF. 1400; L. 724, 944, 1689; A. i. 4. 4; R. 48; A 121, 269, 1788, 2044, B 61, 2166, D 147, F 808, H 218, I 81; summoned, B 2432; Clept, _pp._ named, G 863; Clepinge, _pres. pt._ calling, T. iv. 1157; Clepe, _imp. s._ call, A. ii. 23. 3; A 3432.

CLERE, _adj._ clear, R. 681; bright, 3. 340; well-sounding, 3. 347; noble, pure, HF. 1575; _pl._ noble, 5. 77; bright, 1. 88; E 779; beautiful, L. 249. See CLEER.

CLERE, _adv._ clearly, A 170; L. 139.

CLERE, _v._ grow clear, T. ii. 2, 806; _ger._ to grow bright, T. v. 519; to shine clearly, L. 773.

CLERER, _adj. comp._ brighter, 3. 822.

CLERGEON, _s._ a chorister-boy, B 1693. See the note.

CLERGIAL, _adj._ clerkly, learned, G 752.

CLERG['Y]E, _s._ learning, D 1277.

CLERK, _s._ clerk, scholar, student, A 285, E 1; writer, D 689, 706, 707; Clerkes, _pl._ writers, scholars, R. 378; HF. 1503; 4. 275; B 480, 3990, D 1184, E 933.

CLERNESSE, _s._ brightness, L. 84.

CLEVE (1), _v._ cleave, cut, split, R. 859; L. 758; Cleve, _pr. s. subj._ may (he) cleave, split, T. iii. 375; Clefte, _pt. s._ split, 3. 72; Cloven, _pp._ A 2934; L. 738; Clove, _pp._ cleft, dimpled, R. 550.

CLEVE (2), _v._ adhere; Cleven, _pr. pl._ cleave, adhere, B 2. p 4. 40; B 3. p 11. 76; Clyven, _pr. pl._ cleave, keep, B 3. p 11. 104; Clyvinge, _pres. pt._ B 2. p 6. 35.

CLEW, _s._ clew, L. 2140; Clewe, _dat._ L. 2016.

CLEW, _pt. s. of_ Clawe.

CLEY, _s._ clay, G 807. A.S. _cl['ae]g_.

CLEYME, _ger._ to claim, T. v. 1487. See CLAIME.

CLIF, _s._ cliff, L. 1497; _pl._ Clyves, L. 1470; Cliffes, rocks, 3. 161.

CLIFTE, _s._ cleft, L. 740, 744, 776; B 3. p 9. 10; chink, B 4. p 4. 198; cleft (of the buttocks), D 2145.

CLIKET, _s._ latch-key, E 2046, 2117, 2121, 2123. See note to E 2046.

CLIMBEN, _v._ climb, B 1. p 1. 25; F 106; Clymbeth, _pr. s._ B 3966; Clamb, _pt. s._ B 1987; Clomb, _1 pt. s._ climbed, 4. 271; HF. 1118; Clomben, _pt. pl._ climbed, A 3636; Clamben, _pt. pl._ climbed, HF. 2151; Cloumben, B 2590; Clomben, _pp._ T. i. 215; ascended, B 4388; Clombe, _pp._ risen, B 12; _were clombe_, hadst climbed, B 3592; Cloumben, _pp._ B 2. p 7. 43.

CLIMBING, _s._ 13. 3.

CLINKEN, _v._ clink, jingle, ring, B 1186; Clinke, _v._ C 664.

CLINKING, _s._ tinkling, B 3984.

CLIPPE (1), _1 pr. s._ embrace, T. iii. 1344; Clippeth, _pr. s._ L. 876; E 2413.

CLIPPE (2), _v._ cut hair, A 3326; Clippe, _ger._ to clip, cut, B 3257; Clipped, _pp._ B 3261.

CLIPPING, _s._ embracing, R. 342.

CLOBBED, _adj._ clubbed, B 3088.

CLOISTERER, _s._ resident in a cloister, A 259, 3661, B 3129.

CLOISTERLEES, _adj._ outside of a cloister, A 179.

CLOISTRE, _s._ cloister, A 181, D 2099, G 43.

CLOKE, _s._ cloak, T. iii. 738; A 157, 1999.

CLOKKE, _s._ clock, A. pr. 60; B 4044, I 5; _of the cl._, by the clock, B 14.

CLOM, _interj._ be silent, mum! A 3638.

CLOMBE, -N; see CLIMBEN.

CL[`O][`O]S, _adj._ close, hidden, secret, T. ii. 1534; B 2336, G 1369; closed, B 4522; Clos, shut up, closed, R. 1675.

CL[`O][`O]S, _adv._ close, B 2811.

CL[`O][`O]TH, _s._ piece of clothing, D 1633; infants' clothing, T. iii. 733. See CLOTH.

CLOOTH-MAKING, _s._ making of cloth, A 447.

CLOS, _s._ enclosure, B i. p 5. 22; B 2. p 7. 36; B 4550.

CLOS, _adj._; see CLOOS.

CL[`O]SE, _v._ close, 3. 873; shut up, L. 198; _1 pr. s._ include, R. 40.

CLOSET, _s._ small room, T. ii. 599, 1215; iii. 663.

CLOSET-DORE, _s._ closet-door, T. iii. 684.

CLOSING, _s._ enclosure, boundary, R. 527.

CLOSURE, _s._ enclosure, I 870.

CLOTE-LEEF, _s._ a leaf of the burdock or clote-bur (see note), G 577. A.S. _cl[=a]te_, a burdock.

CL[`O]TH, _s._ cloth, garment, R. 234, 1239; D 238; covering, 5. 273; clothes, D 1881; Clothes, _pl._ clothes, R. 452; 20. 1; L. 1857; E 1960. See CLOOTH.

CLOTHEN, _v._ clothe, T. v. 1418; Clothe, _v._ R. 95; _ger._ R. 231; Cladde, _pt. s._ clothed, clad, T. iv. 1690; _refl._ clothed himself, 7. 145; Cledde, _pt. s._ T. iii. 1521; Cladden, _2 pt. pl._ clad, E 864; Clothed, _pp._ clad, L. 242, 341; A 363; Clad, _pp._ R. 409; A 103, E 376; covered, A 294; furnished, 3. 352; Clothe, _imp. s._ clothe, 1. 46.

CLOTHERED, _pp._ clotted, coagulated, A 2745. (Other MSS. _clotered_, _clotred_.)

CLOTHING, _s._ R. 1133.

CLOTHLEES, _adj._ naked, I 343.

CLOUD, _s._ T. ii. 766, 781; iv. 200; Cloude, 3. 343; T. i. 175; sky, T. iii. 433; Cloudes, _pl._ HF. 966.

CLOUDELES, _adj._ cloudless, B 4. m 1. 14.

CLOUDY, _adj._ darkening, T. ii. 768.

CLOUMBEN; see CLIMBEN.

CLOUT, _s._ bit of cloth, C 736; patch, R. 458; Cloutes, _pl._ fragments, E 1953; rags, B 1. p 3. 30; C 348.

CLOUTED, _pp._ clothed in patched garments, patched up, R. 223.

CLOVEN, _pp. of_ Cleve (1).

CLOWES, _pl._ claws, HF. 1785. See CLAWES.

CLOW-GELOFRE, _pp._ clove, the spice so called, R. 1368; Clowe-gilofre, B 1952. Fr. _clou de girofle_.

CLUSTRED, _pp._ covered with clouds, B 1. m 3. 4. (Lat. _glomerantur_.)

CLYMAT, _s._ a belt or zone of the earth included between two given lines of latitude, A ii. 39. 18; _pl._ Clymatz, climates, i.e. zones of latitude, A. i. 3. 3; Clymates, sets of almicanteras calculated for various terrestrial latitudes, A. i. 14. 2.

CLYVE, _v._; Clyven, _pr. pl._ cleave, keep, B 3. p 11. 104; Clyvinge, _pres. part._ cleaving, B 2. p 6. 35. See CLEVE (2).

CLYVES, _pl._ cliffs, L. 1470. See CLIF.

COAGULAT, _pp._ coagulated, clotted, G 811.

COD, _s._ bag; used of the receptacle of the stomach, C 534.

COEMPCIOUN, _s._ an imposition so called, lit. joint purchase, the buying up of the whole of any commodity in the market (see New E. Dict.), B 1. p 4. 59, 63, 64.

CO[:E]TERNE, _adj._ coeternal, B 5. p 6. 39.

COFRE, _s._ coffer, chest, L. 380; A 298, B 26, 1955, E 585; money-chest, money-box, F 1571, G 836; coffin, 5. 177.

COGGE, _s._ cock-boat, L. 1481. See note.

COGHE, _ger._ to cough. T. ii. 254; Cogheth, _pr. s._ A 3697. See COUGHEN.

COILLONS, _pl._ testicles, C 952. F. _couillon_.

COK, _s._ cock, 5. 350; T. iii. 1415; B 4039; _thridde c._, third cock, A 4233 (see note); Cokkes crowe, cock-crow (see note), A 3675; Cokkes, _pl._ A 3357.

COK! COK! the noise made by a cock, B 4467. See note.

COKENAY, _s._ cockney, effeminate creature, A 4208 (see note).

COKES, _pl. of_ Cook.

COKEWOLD, _s._ cuckold, A 3152, 3226, C 382, D 1214, 1616, E 1306, 2256. See _Cuckold_ in the New E. Dict.

COKKEL, _s._ cockle, i.e. the corn-cockle, _Agrostemma githago_, B 1183.

COKKES, _a corruption of_ Goddes, H 9, I 29.

COKKOW, _s._ cuckoo, 5. 498; HF. 243; A 1810, 1930; Cukkow, 5. 358, 603.

C[`O]L, _s._ coal, T. ii. 1332; Cole, A 2692, 3731; Coles, _pl._ B 3323, G 1114.

COL-BLAK, _adj._ coal-black, A 2142, 3240.

COLD, _adj._ cold, A 420; Colde, _def. adj._ chilling, T. i. 612; Colde, _pl._ 3. 411; chilling (often in phr. _cares colde_), T. iii. 1260; disastrous, B 4446.

COLDE, _s._ cold, chill, R. 411, 456; T. ii. 967.

COLDE, _v._ grow cold, 5. 145; L. 240; T. iii. 800, B 879, F 1023; _ger._ T. v. 535; Colden, _v._ T. iv. 362.

COLER, _s._ collar, T. v. 811, 1660; A 3239, 3242; Colere, R. 1190; Colers, _pl._ collars, A 2152 (or read _colerd_, provided with collars; see note).

COLERA (Lat.), choler, B 4118.

COLERE, _s._ choler, B 4136.

COLERIK, _adj._ choleric, A 587, B 4145, F 51 (see note).

COL-FOX, _s._ coal-fox, black fox, B 4405. See note.

COLLACIOUN, _s._ comparison, B 4. p 4. 49, B 5. p 6. 12; conference, E 325.

COLLATERAL, _adj._ adventitious, subordinate, T. i. 262.

COLLECT, _pp._ collected in groups, F 1275. See note.

COLLEGGE, _s._ college, A 3989.

COLLUSIOUN, _s._ collusion, conspiracy, 15. 11.

COL['O]UR, _s._ colour, 7. 173; complexion, hue, R. 213, 303, 355; outward appearance, 2. 66; pretence, 10. 21; C['o]lour, excuse, D 399; C['o]lours, _pl._ colours, hues, R. 1406; Col['o]urs, colours, F 723; fine phrases, HF. 859; E 16, F 726; Col['o]ures, _pl._ hues, pretences (a pun), F 511.

COL['O]URED, _adj._ coloured, R. 548; C['o]loured, of the same colour (with), B 3574.

COLPONS, _pl._ shreds, bundles, A 679; billets, A 2867.

COLT, _s._ colt, A 3263, 3282; Coltes, _gen._ A 3888, D 602.

COLTISH, _adj._ like a colt, E 1847.

COLUMBYN, _adj._ dove-like, E 2141.

COLVER (kulver), _s._ dove, L. 2319. A.S. _culfre_.

COMAUNDE, _v._ command, T. i. 1057, v. 1413; A 1695; Comaunded, _pt. s._ commanded, B 4270; C['o]maunded, L. 1091.

COMAUNDEMENT, _s._ commandment, A 2869; order, E 649; Commaundement, command, HF. 2021.

COMAUNDOUR, _s._ commander, B 495.

COMB, _s._ comb, HF. 136; (of a cock), B 4049.

COMBRED, _pp._ encumbered, B 3. m 10. 6.

COMBRE-WORLD, _s._ one who encumbers the world, one who lives too long, T. iv. 279.

COMBUST, _pp._ burnt, G 811; quenched (as being too near the sun), A. ii. 4. 33; T. iii. 717; see notes.

COME, _v._ come; _come thereby_, come by it, acquire it, G 1395; Come, _ger._ to come, future, 3. 708; Comen, _ger._ to come, 5. 76; arise from, B 3. p 4. 40; Comestow, comest thou, L. 1887; Cometh, _pr. s. as fut._ shall come, 4. 11; Comth, _pr. s._ comes, B 407, 603, C 781, F 765; Cam, _pt. s._ came, A 252 _c_, 547, F 81; C[=o]m, _pt. s._ 3. 134; 5. 252, 413; HF. 2061; C[=o]men, _pt. pl._ L. 1241; B 145; C[=o]me, _pt. pl._ G 1220; C[)o]men, _pp._ come, 4. 81; 5. 98; L. 37, 45; B 260; _ben comen_, are come, B 1130; C[)o]me, _pp._ 3. 135; 5. 36; A 23, B 4601, F 96; C[)o]me, _2 pres. s. subj._ mayst come, B 119; _pres. s. subj._ may come, comes, F 653; come, L. 2215; C[=o]me, _1 pt. s. subj._ might come, came, HF. 1906; Com, _imp. s._ A 672; Com of, i.e. seize the opportunity, be quick, T. ii. 1738, 1742, 1750; D 1602; Cometh, _imp. pl._ A 839, I 161.

C[)O]ME (kum[*e]), _s._ coming, G 343. A.S. _cyme_.

COM['E]DIE, _s._ comedy, pleasant tale, T. v. 1788.

COMENDABLE, _adj._ commendable, B 3050.

COMENDE, _v._ commend; Commende, _ger._ E 1024; Comendeth, _pr. s._ praises, B 76; _pr. pl._ L. 1688; Comendeden, _pt. pl._ T. iii. 217.

COMEVE, _v._ commove; Comeveden, _2 pr. pl. as 2 pr. s._, didst instigate, T. iii. 17. See COMMEVE.

COMFORT, _s._ 1. 17, 77; 5. 170; T. ii. 1755; G 32; Comf['o]rt, 18. 1.

COMLILY, _adv._ in a comely way, 3. 848.

COMLINESSE, _s._ comeliness, 3. 827, 966.

COMMAUNDEMENT, _s._ command, HF. 2021. See COMAUNDEMENT.

COMMAUNDETH, _pr. s._ commands, R. 34. See COMAUNDE.

COMMENDACION, _s._ I 473.

COMMENDE, _ger._ to commend, E 1024. See COMENDE.

COMMEVE, _v._; Commeveth, _pr. s._ moves, induces, T. v. 1783; Commeve, _pr. s. subj._ move, T. v. 1386. See COMMOEVE, COMEVE.

COMMISSIOUN, _s._ commission, A 315.

COMMITTE, _v._ commit; Committeth, _pr. s._ entrusts, T. v. 4; Committed, _pp._ T. v. 1542.

COMMODIOUS, _false reading for_ Comeveden, T. iii. 17 _n_.

COMMOEVE, _ger._ to move, influence, B 4. p 4. 184; Commoeveth, _pr. s._ compels, B 5. m 4. 36; Commoevede, _pt. s._ moved to pity, B 3. m 12. 19. See COMEVE, COMMEVE.

COMMOEVINGE, _s._ moving, disturbing, B 1. m 4. 4.

COMMUNE, _adj._ general, common, B 155, 3436, E 431; common, ordinary, I 102; _in c._, commonly, A 1261, 2681. See COMUNE.

COMMUNE, _s._ the commons, E 70; Communes, _pl._ commons, commoners, A 2509. See COMUNE.

COMMUNE, _v._ commune, converse, G 982.

COMMUNION, _s._ I 312.

COMPAIGNABLE, _adj._ companionable, B 1194, 4062.

COMPAIGNYE, _s._ company, B 4183. See COMPANYE.

COMPAME, Com pa me, _for_ Com ba me (see Ba), come kiss me, A 3709 _n_.

COMPANYE, _s._ company, B 3. m 3. 6; A 24, 898, B 134, 1187, D 860; companionship, 4. 219; (personified), R. 958.

COMPARISONED, _pp._ compared, B 2. p 7. 72.

COMPARISOUN, _s._ comparison, L. 122; B 4507, E 666; Comparison, E 817.

COMPAS, _s._ compass, circuit, 4. 137; circumference, circuit, R. 526; circlet, wreath, R. 900; circle, B 3. m 11. 4; A 1889; A. ii. 38. 2; a very large circle, HF. 798; broad circle, zone, A. i. 21. 24; circumference, 20. 5; enclosure, orb, world, as in _tryne compus_, the threefold world (earth, sea, and heaven), G 45; pair of compasses, A. ii. 40. 9; craft, contriving, HF. 462; Compace, plan, HF. 1170; Compasses, _pl._ circles (_or, perhaps_, pairs of compasses), HF. 1302.

COMPASMENT, _s._ plotting, contrivance, L. 1416.

COMPASSE, _v._ contrive, R. 194; Compassed, _pt. s._ planned, L. 1414; Compassed, _pp._ drawn with compasses, fashioned circularly, A. i. 18. 1; enclosed, 11. 21; planned, L. 1543.

COMPASSING, _s._ dimension, R. 1350; contrivance, A 1996; Compassinges, _pl._ contrivances, HF. 1188; devices, B 4. p 4. 32.

COMPASSIOUN, _s._ compassion, L. 1974; A 1110, F 463; Compassion, 4. 64.

COMPEER, _s._ gossip, close friend, A 670; comrade, A 4419.

COMPELLE, _v._ compel, I 592; Compelled, _pp._ bribed (see note), B 1. p 4. 82.

COMPILATOUR, _s._ compiler, A. pr. 43.

COMPLEET, _adj._ complete, E 1893; Complet, completed, B 4379; complete (_or_, completely), T. v. 828.

COMPLEYNE, _v._ complain, lament, 4. 93; complain of, B 3975; _ger._ to lament, C 239, 241; Compleyneth, _pr. s._ L. 1980; Compleyne, _2 pr. pl._ complain, lament, A 908; Compleyne, _2 pr. pl. subj._ 4. 280; Compleynedest, _2 pt. s._ didst lament, B 4539; Compleinede, _pt. s._ lamented, B 1. p 1. 62; Compleyned, _pt. s._ L. 1968; Compleyned, _pp._ uttered his plaint, F 523; Compleyning, _pres. pt._ complaining, 4. 135; Compleyneth, _imp. pl._ lament, 4. 290, 293.

COMPLEYNING, _s._ complaining, F 945; C['o]mpleyning, lamenting, 18. 28; complaint, 7. 208; a complaint, B 929; Compleyninge, complaint, L. 1357.

C['O]MPLEYNT, _s._ complaint, lament, 3. 464; A 2862; Compl['a]ynte, lament, 3. 487; Compl['e]ynt, a 'complaint' or ballad, 2. 43; 3. 464; 4. 24, 150; E 1881; Compleintes, _pl._ complaints, F 948; Compleyntes, L. 363 a.

COMPLEXIOUN, _s._ complexion, A 333, 2475, F 782; temperament, I 585; Complexiouns, _pl._ complexions, T. v. 369; characteristics, B 4. p 6. 137; the (four) temperaments, HF. 21 (see note); Complecciouns, _pl._ complexions, B 4114.

COMPLINE, _s._ evening service, A 4171; Complin, I 386.

COMPLISSHEN, _v._ accomplish, B 4. p 4. 16.

COMPORTE, _v._ bear, endure, T. v. 1397.

COMPOSICIOUN, _s._ agreement, A 848, 2651; Composiciouns, _pl._ suitable arrangements, F 229.

COMPOTENT, _adj._ all-powerful, B 5. p 6. 33.

COMPOUNE, _ger._ to form, compound, B 3. m 9. 6; Compounen, _pr. pl._ compose, B 3. p 10. 144; Compouned, _pp._ composed, HF. 1029; tempered, L. 2585; mingled, HF. 2108; constructed, drawn, A. pr. 7; marked, A. i. 18. 8; A. ii. 5. 2.

COMPREHENDE, _ger._ to understand, 3. 762; Comprehenden, _ger._ to comprehend, 3. 903; Comprehende, _v._ take (it) in, T. iv. 891; take in (in the mind), F 223; Comprehendeth, _pr. s._ comprises, I 1043; Comprehended, _pp._ collected, B 5. p 2. 22; briefly described, 7. 83. See COMPRENDE.

COMPRENDE, _v._ comprehend, contain, T. iii. 1687; Comprendith, _pr. s._ comprehends, B 5. p 4. 136 _n_; Comprended, _pp._ comprehended, B 1. m 2. 10 _n_. _Short for_ COMPREHENDE.

COMPRESSED, _pp._ restricted, B 2. p 7. 46.

COMUNABLETES, _pl._ communities, B 1. p 4. 20 _n_.

COMUNALITEE, _s._ dominion, empire, B 4. p 6. 250; Comunalitees, _s. pl._ commonwealths, communities, B 1. p 4. 20, 22; B 2. p 7. 4.

COMUNE, _adj._ common, general, common to all, T. iii. 1415, iv. 392; indiscriminate, B 1. p 4. 154; public, B 1. p 4. 51; accustomed to, 3. 812; Comun profit, the good of the country, 5. 47, 75. See COMMUNE.

COMUNE, _s._ commonwealth, B 2. p 7. 7, 42; a common share in a thing, E 1313. See COMMUNE.

COMUNLY, _adv._ commonly, A. ii. 19. 7; E 726; ordinarily, I 105; in common, together, R. 1308.

COMYN, _s._ cummin, B 2045. 'A dwarf umbelliferous plant, somewhat resembling fennel, cultivated for its seeds.'--Webster.

CON, _imp. s._ grant; Con me thank, grant me thanks, thank me, A. pr. 39. See CONNE; and _Con_, _v._ (1), s. 4 in the New E. Dict.

CONCEITE, _s._ conception, B 3. p 10. 28; thought, L. 1764; idea, G 1214; notion, T. i. 996; Conseyte, conception, B 5. p 4. 138; Conceytes, _pl._ fancies, T. iii. 804.

CONCEIVE, _v._; Conceived, _pp._ taken in, observed, L. 1746; Conceyved, _pp._ conceived, R. 469; B 3675.

CONCEPCION, _s._ conception, I 576.

CONCLUDE, _v._ conclude, draw a conclusion, B 14; include, put together, G 429; attain to success, G 773; C['o]nclude, _v._ draw a conclusion, A 3067; Concl['u]de, _1 pr. s._ (I) draw the conclusion, G 1472; Concluden, _ger._ to sum up, A 1895; to summarize, A 1358; Concluded, _pp._ come to a conclusion, E 1607.

CONCLUSIOUN, _s._ decision, judgement, A 1845, 1869; decision, L. 2646; result, successful end of an experiment, G 672; purpose, D 115, 430; plan, 15. 11 _n_; moral, L. 2723; reason, F 492; performance, F 1263; result, summary, A 1743; result, HF. 848, 871; end (of life), HF. 103; fated end, fate, 22. 23; _as in c._, after all, 4. 257; 15. 4; Conclusiouns, _pl._ mathematical propositions, theorems, A. pr. 9; A 3193.

CONC['O]RD, _s._ concord, T. iii. 506; C['o]ncord, E 1129, I 642.

CONCORDE, _v._ concord; Concordinge, agreeing, T. iii. 1752.

CONCUBYN, _s._ concubine, A 650.

CONCUPISCENCE, _s._ I 335.

CONDESCENDE, _v._ stoop to, F 407; Condescende in especial, be pleased to consider in particular, B 2424; Condescended, _pp._ settled, B 2447, E 1605.

CONDICIONEL, _adj._ conditional, B 5. p 6. 128; B 4440.

CONDICIOUN, _s._ condition, A 38; L. 40; state, B 99; _in this c._, on this condition, 5. 407; Condiciouns, _pl._ conduct, manners, B 2. p 5. 66; circumstances, I 319; sorts, HF. 1530.

CONDUIT, _s._ conduit, L. 852; Condys, _pl._ conduits, R. 1414. _Condys_ is for _condyts_; the pl. _condwys_ (for _condwyts_) occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 91.

CONFEDERACIE, _s._ conspiracy, B. 2. p 6. 39.

CONFEDRED, _pp._ rendered confederates, conjoined, 2. 42, 52.

CONFERME, _v._ confirm, T. ii. 1526; _ger._ T. ii. 1589; Confirme, _ger._ B 4. p 7. 61 (but an error for _conforme_; Lat. 'conformandae'); C['o]nferme, _1 pr. s._ confirm, E 1508; Confermed, _pp._ decreed, A 2350; confirmed, firm, C 136; Confermeth, _imp. pl._ strengthen, 4. 20.

CONFESSIOUN, _s._ confession, T. ii. 528; A 221, I 108; Confession, I 114.

CONFITEOR, 'I confess,' I 386.

CONFITURE, _s._ composition, C 862. Fr. _confiture_, a mixture, preserve, from _confire_, to preserve, pickle; Lat. _conficere_, in late sense of to 'make up' a medicine.

CONFORT, _s._ comfort, pleasure, A 773, 776, F 826.

CONFORTEN, _v._ comfort, E 1918; Conforteth, _pr. s._ encourages, A 2716; Conforten, _pr. pl._ comfort, F 823; strengthen, I 652; Conforted, _pp._ comforted, T. i. 249; supported, strengthened, fortified, A. ii. 4. 31.

CONFOUNDE, _ger._ to subdue, B 2. p 6. 36; _v._ destroy, 1. 40; 12. 10; Confoundeth, _pr. s._ perturbs, B 1. p 6. 75; Confounded, _pp._ put to confusion, 1. 5; overwhelmed, B 100; destroyed in soul, G 137. Cf. the use of the word at the end of the _Te Deum_.

C['O]NFUS, _pp. as adj._ confused, T. iv. 356; convicted of folly, G 463; Conf['u]s, confused, HF. 1517; C['o]nfus, confused, confounded, A 2230; Confuse, confused, B 4. p 5. 29; overcome, B 4. m 5. 10.

CONFUSIOUN, _s._ confusion, 1. 18; F 869.

CONGELED, _pp._ congealed, frozen, HF. 1126.

CONGEYEN, _v._ give us our cong['e]e, tell us to depart. T. v. 479.

CONGREGACIOUN, _s._ gathering together, B 3. p 2. 13; congregation, assemblage, HF. 2034; B 4178, I 163.

CONIES, _pl. of_ Cony.

CONIECTEN (Conjecten), _v._ suppose, B 3. p 10. 157; Coniecte, _1 pr. s._ conjecture, guess, B 1. p 6. 20; B 5. p 3. 3; _1 pr. s. subj_. B 4. p 2. 71; Coniectest, _2 pr. s._ supposest, T. iv. 1026.

CONIECTINGE (Conjectinge), _s._ conjecturing, B 2592; Coniectinges, _pl._ conjectures, B 2598.

CONIOININGE (Conjoininge), _s._ conjoining, conjunction, G 95.

CONIOYNE (Conjoine), _v._ conjoin; Conioigned, _pp._ joined, B 3. p 4. 27; composed, made up, B 3. p 10. 149; Conioynt, joined, I 924.

CONIUNCCIOUN (Conjunccioun), _s._ conjunction, B 3. p 11. 47; joining, B 5. m 3. 2; Coniunccion, conjunction, A. ii. 32. 1. (It means a very close apparent approach of two celestial bodies.)

CONIURACIOUN (Conjuracioun), _s._ conjuring, I 603; conspiracy, B 1. p 4. 133; B 2. p 6. 38.

CONIURE (Conjure), _v._ to conjure, B 1834; _1 pr. s._ beseech, T. ii. 1733; Coni['u]reth, _pr. s._ conjures, prays, L. 1312.

CONNE, _v._ be able, L. 2044; T. v. 1404; D 1518; know, T. iii. 83; know, have experience, T. i. 647; know how, T. iii. 377; B 2901; _ger._ to be able, 3. 279; con, learn, B 1730; Conne, _1 pr. s._ can, T. ii. 49; _2 pr. s. subj._ canst, knowest how, T. ii. 1497; _pr. s. subj._ may, A 4396; _1 pr. pl._ can, are able, B 483, D 950; know, HF. 335; Conne, _2 pr. pl._ can, A 4123; can (do), T. i. 776; owe (me thanks), T. ii. 1466; Connen, _2 pr. pl._ know, F 3; Conne, _2 pr. pl. subj._ can, A 3118; _pr. pl._ can, 3. 541; L. 2565; know, E 1424; know how, B 2753; are able, T. ii. 1587; are capable of, T. ii. 175; Connen, _pr. pl._ know how to, E 2438; _al conne he_, whether he may know, G 846.

CONNING, _s._ skill, knowledge, L. 68, 412; T. i. 83, ii. 4; B 1099, G 653, 1087; experience, B 1671, F 35; Conninge, learning, B 2929, I 1082; Conn['i]nge, B 1847; Cunning, 5. 167, 487.

CONNING, _adj._ skilful, B 3690; Cunning, 2. 97.

CONNINGEST, most skilful, T. i. 331.

CONNINGLY, _adv._ skilfully, E 1017.

CONQUEREN, _ger._ to conquer, L. 585; Conqu['e]reden, _pt. pl._ B 542; Conqu['e]red, _pp._ 7. 37.

CONQUERING, _s._ victory, 5. 2.

CONQUEROUR, _s._ conqueror, 19. 22; A 862, 916.

CONQUEST, _s._ L. 1676.

CONSCIENCE, _s._ feeling, pity, sympathy, A 142, 150.

CONSECRAT, consecrated, B 3207.

CONSEIL, _s._ council, B 204; counsel, B 425; secret counsel, A 1141, B 3218; secret, A 3504, D 966, 980, E 2431; a secret, C 561, 819, G 145; secrets, D 538; advice, B 2211; purpose, intention, B 4. p 4. 108; counsellor, A 1147. See COUNSEIL.

CONSEILE, _v._ counsel; Conseilleden, _pt. pl._ B 2554; Conseiled, _pt. s._ I 126; Conseyled, _pp._ swayed, B 3. p 5. 47. See COUNSEYLE.

CONSEILERES, _s. pl._ consuls, B 2. p 3. 35, 41; councillors, L. 1550.

CONSEILINGE, _s._ giving of counsel, I 1033.

CONSEILOUR, _s._; Conseillour, counseller, E 1501; Conseilours, _pl._ senators, B 2. p 4. 31.

CONSENTANT, _adj._ consentient, consenting (to), C 276.

CONSENTE, _v._ agree to, E 537; Consenteth, _pr. s._ agrees, B 2576; Consente, _2 pr. pl._ consent, L. 2645; Consenteden, _pt. pl._ consented, B 2551.

CONSENTEMENT, _s._ consenting, I 967.

CONSENTINGE, _s._ consenting, consent, B 2550, I 293; Consentinges, _pl._ I 293.

CONSENTRIK, _adj._. having the same centre, A. i. 17. 3; tending to the same centre, A. i. 16. 6; at the same altitude, A. ii. 3. 48.

CONSEQUENCE, _s._ B 3. p 9. 53.

CONSEQUENT, _s._ sequel, result, B 2577.

CONSERVATIF, _adj._ preserving; _conservatif the soun_, preserving the sound, HF. 847.

CONSERVE, _v._ keep, preserve, T. iv. 1664; _2 pr. s. subj._ T. v. 310; Conserveth, _pr. s._ B 2185; Conserved, _pp._ preserved, kept, HF. 732, 1160; B 2393, 3053, G 387; Conserve, _imp. s._ preserve, A 2329.

CONSEYTE; see CONCEITE.

CONSIDRE, _v._ (to) consider, L. 408; Considered, _pp._ thought upon, A 3088; (being) considered, L. 225; T. iii. 923; Considere, _imp. s._ compare, A. ii. 20. 6; Considereth, _imp. pl. 2 p._ consider, G 1388.

CONSIST['O]RIE, _s._ council, T. iv. 65; court of justice, C 162, 257.

CONSOLACIOUN, _s._ consolation, T. i. 708; F 834.

CONSPIRACYE, _s._ plot, B 3889, C 149.

C['O]NSTABLE, _s._ constable, governor, B 512.

CONST['A]BLESSE, _s._ constable's wife, B 539. See above.

CONSTAUNCE, _s._ constancy, I 737; Constance, E 668, 1000, 1008, 2283.

CONSTELLACIOUN, constellation, T. iv. 745; A 1088, D 616; cluster of stars, F 129; influence of the stars, F 781.

CONSTREINE, _ger._ to comprise, B 4. p 6. 154; Constreineth, _pr. s._ binds together, B 4. p 6. 106; restrains, B 4. p 6. 113; Constreyneth, _pr. s._ restrains, B 2. m 8. 6; constrains, E 800; Constreyned, _pt. s._ L. 105; Constreinede, _pt. s. refl._ contracted herself, B 1. p 1. 9; Constreinede, _pt. s. subj._ should restrain, B 4. p 6. 14; Constreined, _pp._ constrained, B 4. p 6. 88; afflicted, B 4. p 4. 122; Constreyned, _pp._ constrained, compelled, E 527, F 764, 769.

CONSTREYNTE, _s._ distress, T. iv. 741; C['o]nstreynt, T. ii. 776.

CONSTR['U]E, _v._ divine, make out, T. iii. 33; _ger._ to construe, translate, B 1718; Construeth, _imp. pl._ construe, interpret, L. 152.

CONSULERS, _s. pl._ consuls, B 2. p 6. 8. See CONSEILERES.

CONSUMPTE, _pp. pl._ consumed, B 2. m 7. 17.

CONTAGIOUS, _adj._ contiguous, B 3. p 12. 4.

CONTEK, _s._ strife, contest, B 4. m 4. 3; T. v. 1479; A 2003, B 4122.

CONTEMPLACIOUN, _s._ contemplation, devotional thought, HF. 34, 1710.

CONTEMPLATIF, _adj._ contemplative, B 1. p 1. 23.

CONTEMPLAUNCE, _s._ contemplation, D 1893.

CONTENANCE, _s._ countenance, appearance, F 1485; show, B 2378; Contenaunce, gesture, B 2227; demeanour, E 924; self-possession, E 1110; pretence, I 858; _fond his c._, i.e. disposed himself, T. iii. 979; Contenaunces, _pl._ modes of behaviour, R. 1001; gestures, B 1198. See COUNTENANCE.

CONTENE, _v._ contain, T. iii. 502; Contienen, _v._ A. pr. 56; Contieneth, _pr. s._ A. i. 7. 8; Contienen, _pr. pl._ comprise, B 4. p 2. 139; contain, A. i. 9. 2; Contenede, _pt. s._ held together, B 3. p 12. 29.

CONTINENCE, _s._ D 1907.

CONTINUACIOUN, _s._ continuance, T. iii. 77; endurance, B 4. p 6. 220.

CONTINUE, _imp. s._ 1. 88; 7. 6; Continued, _pp._ accompanied, eked out, I 1046.

CONTINUELLY, _adv._ always, B 1419.

CONTINUING, _s._ continuance, I 139.

CONTRACT, _pp._ contracted, incurred, I 334.

CONTRACTES, _pl._ contracts, D 1306.

CONTRAIRE, _adj._ contrary, R. 348; T. i. 212; adverse, L. 1360; Contrayre, contrary, 3. 1290.

CONTRAIRE, _s._ the contrary, HF. 1540; adversary, 2. 64.

CONTR['A]RIE, _adj._ contrary, B. 3964; _in c._, in contradiction, G 1477; Contr['a]rie, _pl._ contrary, R. 991.

C['O]NTRARIE, _s._ contrary, A 3057; Contr['a]rie, contrary thing, HF. 808, T. i. 637; opposite, foe, opponent, A 1859, B 4470; contrary sides, opposition, T. i. 418; Contr['a]ries, pl. T. i. 645.

CONTR['A]RIEN, _v._ go contrary to, oppose, F 705; _ger._ to contradict, B 5. p 3. 5; Contr['a]rie, _v._ oppose, E 2319; Contr['a]ried, _1 pt. s._ opposed, E 1497; _pt. s._ gainsaid, D 1044.

CONTRARIOUS, _adj._ contrary, adverse, B 2249, D 698; B 2. p 6. 57; hostile, B 1. p 4. 215; Contrariouse, _pl._ B 2311.

CONTRARIOUSTEE, _s._ contrary state, I 1077.

CONTREE, country, R. 768; L. 5; A 216, 340, B 434, 1908, 1912, E 456, F 319, 800, I 104; region, B 4. m 5. 2; fatherland, home, B 2. p 4. 79.

CONTREE-FOLK, people of his country, L. 2161.

CONTREE-HOUSES, _pl._ houses of his country, homes, 7. 25. Lat. _domos patrias_; see note.

CONTREE-WARD, TO HIS, towards his country, L. 2176.

CONTREFETE, _v._ counterfeit, T. v. 1578. See COUNTREFETE.

CONTRICIOUN, _s._ contrition, I 108.

CONTRIT, _adj._ contrite, I 128, 1005.

CONTUBERNIAL, _adj._ familiar, at home with (lit. sharing the same tent with), I 760.

CONTUMACIE, _s._ contumacy, I 391.

_Contumax_, _adj._ contumacious, I 402.

CONVENIENT, _adj._ fitting, suitable, B 1. p 4. 187; I 421; Convenients, _pl._ suitable, F 1278.

CONVERS; _in convers_, on the reverse side, T. v. 1810.

CONVERSACIOUN, _s._ conversation, i.e. manner of life, B 2501.

CONVERTE, _v._ convert, change, T. i. 308; swerve, C 212; _ger._ to change his ways, T. iv. 1412; to change her mind, T. ii. 903; Converted, _pp._ T. i. 999, 1004; Converting, _pres. pt._ turning back, A 3037.

CONVERT['I]BLE, _adj._ equivalent, A 4395.

CONVEYEN, _v._ convey, introduce, E 55; Conveyeth, _pr. s._ accompanies, L. 2305; C['o]nveyed, _pt. pl._ accompanied, conducted on their way, A 2737; Conv['e]yed, _pt. pl._ E 391.

CONVICT, _pp._ convicted, B 1. p 4. 172, 177; overcome, 1. 86.

CONVOYEN, _for_ Conveyen, E 55 _n_.

CONY, _s._ rabbit; Conies, _pl._ R. 1404; Conyes, _pl._ 5. 193.

COOK, _s._ cook, A. 351, 379, 4325; Cokes, _pl._ C 538.

COOL, _adj._ unimaginative, dull, L. 258 a.

COOMEN, _pt. pl._ came, B 1805. See COME.

COOST, coast; see COSTE.

COP, _s._ top, A 554; summit, B 2. m 4. 4; Coppe, _dat._ hill-top, HF. 1166.

COPE, _s._ cope, A 260, B 3139; cape, R. 408; cloak, T. iii. 724; vault, L. 1527.

COPER, _s._ copper, HF. 1487; G 829.

COPIE, _s._ copy, T. ii. 1697.

COPPE, _dat. of_ Cop.

COPPE, _s._ cup, A 134, F 942; Coppes, _pl._ A 3928. See COUPE, CUPPE.

COR['A]G[`E], C['O]RAGE, _s._ heart, spirit, mind, disposition, mood, inclination, R. 257, 423, 849, 1302, 1614; 3. 794; B 1. p 4. 183; B 2. p 1. 24, p 6. 34; B 3. p 2. 58; B 4. p 3. 80; E 220, 692, 787, 950, 1254; L. 397; A 22; courage, B 1970, 3836; will, desire, B 2713, 4642, E 907; soul, B 4. p 4. 31; passions, B 3. m 5. 1; impetuosity, I 655; strength (Lat. _robur_), B 1. p 2. 5; savage nature, B 3. m 2. 10; attention, H 164; spite, R. 151; encouragement, R. 22; _of his c._, in his disposition, F 22; Corages, _pl._ dispositions, B 4. p 6. 134; natures, A 11.

C['O]RAGEOUS, _adj._ bold, courageous, T. v. 800; B 3527; ardent, I 585.

COR['A]L, _s._ coral, A 158, 1910, B 4049.

CORBETS, _pl._ corbels, HF. 1304.

CORDE, _s._ string, cord, T. v. 443; L. 2485; A 1746; Cordes, _pl._ chords, HF. 696.

CORDE, _v._; Cordeth, _pr. s._ agrees, T. ii. 1043.

CORDEWANE, _s._ Cordovan leather, B 1922.

CORDIAL, _s._ cordial, something that cheers the heart, A 443.

CORECTE, _ger._ to correct, T. v. 1858. See CORRECTE.

CORFEW-TYME, _s._ curfew-time, about 8 p.m., A 3645.

CORIGE, _v._ correct; Corigeth, _pr. s._ B 4. p 7. 26; Coriged, _pp._ B 4. p 4. 61. F. _corriger_.

CORMERAUNT, _s._ cormorant, 5. 362.

_Cor meum eructavit_ (see note), D 1934.

CORN, _s._ corn, grain, A 562, C 863; 5. 23; L. 74, 190; chief portion, B 3144; Cornes, _pl._ crops of corn, B 4. m 6. 21; B 3225; grains of corn, HF. 698.

CORNEMUSE, _s._ bagpipe, HF. 1218. Fr. _cornemuse_.

CORNER, _s._ 5. 260; HF. 2142; T. v. 575.

CORNICULERE, _s._ registrar, secretary, G 369. See the note. Lat. _cornicularius_, a registrar, clerk to a magistrate.

CORNY, _adj._ applied to ale, strong of the corn or malt, C 315, 456.

COROLARIE, _s._ corollary, B 4. p 3. 30; Corollarie, B 3. p 10. 101, 113.

COROMPEN; see CORRUMPE.

CORONE, _s._ crown, garland, E 381; prize of a race, B 4. p 3. 7; Coroune, crown, garland, B 3. p 10. 102; 2. 58; 3. 980; A 2290, E 1118; C['o]roun, crown, L. 216, 222; the constellation called 'the Northern Crown,' L. 2224; Cor['o]unes, _pl._ crowns, T. ii. 1735; L. 2614; Cor['o]nes, _pl._ G 221.

COROSIF, _adj._ corrosive, G 853.

COROUMPINGE, _s._ corruption, B 3. p 12. 57.

COROUN, -E; see CORONE.

COR['O]UNED, _pp._ crowned, B 3555; L. 242; C['o]rouned, L. 230.

CORPS, _s._ corpse, 2. 19, 51; A 2819, D 768, F 519. See CORS.

_Corpus_, _s._ body, A 3743; _Corpus_, the body (e. g. of Christ), B 3096; _corpus Dominus_, false Latin for _corpus Domini_, the body of the Lord, B 1625; Corpus Madrian (see note), B 3082; Corpus bones, _an intentionally nonsensical oath, composed of_ 'corpus domini,' the Lord's body, and 'bones,' C 314. See the note.

CORRECCIOUN, _s._ correction, A 2461, I 60; fine, D 1617.

CORRECTE, _ger._ to correct, 8. 6; Corecte, T. v. 1858.

CORRUMPABLE, _adj._ corruptible, A 3010.

CORRUMPE, _v._ corrupt; Corrumpeth, _pr. s._ becomes corrupt, A 2746 _n._, L. 2237 (see note); Corompen, _pr. pl. refl._ become corrupt, B 3. p 11. 103; Corrumped, _pt. s._ corrupted, I 819. See CORUMPE.

CORRUPCIOUN, _s._ destroyer, 5. 614; Corupcioun, corruption, B 3. p 4. 10.

CORRUPTE, _v._ corrupt; Corrupteth, _pr. s._ becomes corrupt, A 2746; Corrupt, _pp._ C 504; bribed, I 167.

CORS, _s._ body, L. 676, 876, B 2098, C 304, H 67; corpse, T. v. 742; A 3429, C 665. See CORPS.

CORSE, _pr. s. subj._ curse, E 1308; Corsed, _pp._ T. iv. 745; v. 1849. See CURSEN.

CORSEDNESSE, _s._ cursedness, abomination, T. iv. 994; impiety, B 3. 10. 69. See CURSEDNESSE.

CORSEYNT, _s._ a saint (_lit._ holy body); esp. a shrine, HF. 117. O.F. _cors seint_.

CORUMPE, _v._ become corrupt, B 3. p 11. 40. See CORRUMPE.

CORUPCIOUN, _s._ corruption, B 3. p 4. 10. See CORRUPCIOUN.

CORVE, -N; see KERVE.

COSIN, _s._ cousin, A 1131, B 1333; Cosyn, B 1337; _as adj._ akin, suitable to, A 742, H 210; Cosins, _pl._ cousins, I 836; Cosines, _as adj._ akin, B 3. p 12. 154; Cosins germayns, cousins-german, first cousins, B 2558.

COSINAGE, _s._ kinship, B 1226, 1329.

COST (1), _s._ expense, A 192, 213, 799, B 3564, D 1580, F 1557; L. 1448.

COST (2), _s._ choice, condition; Nedes cost, of necessity (lit. by condition of necessity), L. 2697. Icel. _kostr_, choice, condition, state. See _cost_ in M[:a]tzner.

COSTAGE, _s._ cost, expense, B 1235, 1562, D 249, E 1126; Costages, _pl._ expenses, B 2526.

C[`O]STE, _s._ coast, B 1626; Cost, region, D 922; quarter, direction, A. ii. 46. 6; Coste, A. ii. 46. 19; Coost, F 995; Costes, _pl._ parts of the sky, A. i. 19. 6.

COSTE, _v._ cost, A 768; Coste, _pt. s._ A 1908, B 1925; T. v. 438.

COSTEYE, _v._; Costeying, _pres. part._ coasting, R. 134.

COSTLEWE, _adj._ costly, I 415. Cf. Icel. _kostligr_.

COSTREL, _s._ flask, kind of bottle, L. 2666. See note.

COTAGE, _s._ cottage, B 4012.

COTE, _s._ cot, E 398; _hence_, dungeon, A 2457.

COTE, _s._ coat, jacket (for a man), A 103, 328; skirt, petticoat, _or_ gown (for a woman), R. 226, 459, 573, 1242, B 4026, E 913; Cotes, _pl._ coats, surcoats, or coats-of-arms (see below), HF. 1332.

COTE-ARMURE, coat-armour, coat shewing the arms, coat-of-arms, T. v. 1651; HF. 1326; A 2140; Cote-armour, B 2056; Cote-armures, _pl._ A 1016.

COUCHE, _s._ bed, L. 205; D 88, 1769, H 176.

COUCHE, _v._ lay down, place; Couchen, _ger._ G 1152; Couche, _v._ cower, E 1206; Couch[e] adoun, lie down, A. ii. 29. 14; Couched, _pt. s._ laid in order, placed, 5. 216; G 1157; Couched, _pp._ set, placed, laid, B 2. p 2. 54; A 2933, 3211, G 1182, 1200; beset, begemmed, A 2161.

COUCHING, _s._ laying down, letting the astrolabe lie flat on the ground, A. ii. 29. 18.

COUDE, _1 pt. s._ could, was able, L. 116; knew how, 3. 517; _pt. s._ knew, 3. 667, 1012; 7. 63; T. ii. 1078; A 110, 467, 3193, B 1735; understood, R. 179; _as aux._ could, R. 175; A 236, 326, B 3375, F 97; Coude her good, knew what was for Dido's advantage, L. 1182; Coude no good, knew no good, was untrained, 3. 390; Coude, _pt. pl._ could, 3. 235; Coud, _pp._ known, 3. 787, 998; learnt, I 1041. See CAN, CONNE.

COUGHE, _s._ cough, E 1957.

COUGHEN, _v._ cough, E 2208. See COGHE.

COUNSEIL, _s._ counsel, advice, A 784; secrets, A 665; Counseyl, secret, 5. 348; T. i. 992; counsel, 5. 631. See CONSEIL.

COUNSEILLER, _s._ senator, B 1. p 4. 73. See CONSEILOR.

COUNS['E]YLE, _v._ counsel, 5. 633; Counsayllen, _v._ T. i. 648; Counseyled, _pt. s._ counselled, 4. 67; Couns['a]ile, _imp. s._ 1. 155. See CONSEILE.

COUNTE, _1 pr. s._ account, 11. 29; Counted, _pt. s._ accounted, 3. 718.

COUNTENAUNCE, _s._ appearance, show, 10. 34; A 1926; looks, appearance, 3. 613; G 1264; shewing favour, 3. 1022; demeanour, R. 814; pretext, A 4421; Countenaunces, _pl._ looks, R. 1309; F 284. See CONTENAUNCE.

COUNTESSE, countess, L. 500; E 590.

COUNTING-BORD, _s._ counting-house table, B 1273.

COUNTOUR (1), _s._ arithmetician, 3. 435; (perhaps) auditor, A 359.

COUNTOUR (2), _s._ abacus, counting-board, 3. 436; counting-house, B 1403.

COUNTOUR-DORE, _s._ counting-house door, B 1275.

COUNTOUR-HOUS, _s._ counting-house, B 1267.

COUNTREFETE, _v._ counterfeit, imitate, A 139, B 4511, C 13, H 134; _ger._ to counterfeit, T. ii. 1532; Counterfete, _v._ C 447, F 554; repeat, 3. 1241; Countrefeten, _v._ B 5. p 6. 50; Countrefeted, _pp._ 3. 869, C 51; Counterfeted, _pp._ L. 1376, B 746, 793.

COUNTREPEISE, _v._ render equivalent, HF. 1750; Countrepeyse, _v._ counterpoise, countervail, T. iii. 1407.

COUNTREPLETE, _v._ counterplead; Countrepleted, _pp._ made the subject of pleadings and counter-pleadings, argued against, L. 476.

COUNTRETAILLE, _s._ lit. countertally, i.e. correspondence (of sound); _at the countretaille_, correspondingly, in reply, E 1190. Fr. _contre_, against, _taille_, a cut, incision.

COUNTREWAITE, _pr. s. subj._ keep watch over, I 1005; Countrewayte, _v._ watch against, B 2509.

COUPABLE, _adj._ culpable, blameworthy, B 1. p 3. 8; B 2731, I 414.

COUPE, _s._ cup, L. 1122. See COPPE.

COURE, _v._; Coured, _pt. s._ cowered, R. 465.

COURS, _s._ course, T. ii. 970; 4. 55, 114; L. 1340; A 8, 1694, B 704, 3186, F 66, 1066; life on earth, G 387; path, A. ii. 13. 5; orbit, A 2454.

COURSER, _s._ horse, T. ii. 1011, v. 85; A 1502, 1513, F 310; Coursere, L. 1114; Cours['e]res, _pl._ coursers, steeds, A 2501; Coursers, L. 1195.

COURT, _s._ court, A 140, 671; D 1589; 1. 158; manor-house, D 2162.

COURTEPY, an upper short coat of a coarse material, R. 220; A 290, D 1382.

COURT-MAN, _s._ courtier, E 1492.

COUTHE, _1 pt. s._ could, R. 513; knew, 3. 800; _pt. s._ knew, R. 753; knew how, A 390; could, A 1872; _pt. pl._ knew, R. 771; Couth, _pp._ known, B 1. p 5. 38; T. iv. 61; E 942, I 766; Couthe, _pt. pl._ well-known, A 14.

COUTHE, _adv._ in a known way, manifestly, HF. 757.

COVEITE, _v._ become covetous of, I 336; Covete, _v._ 4. 269; Cov['e]yteth, _pr. s._ D 1187; Coveiteden, _pt. pl._ coveted, B 2. p 6. 10.

COVEITYSE, _s._ Coveteousness, R. 181; covetousness, A 3884, C 424; bodily craving, I 818; Coveitise, covetousness, B 1. p 4. 181; B 2312, I 739; lust, I 336, 337; Covetyse, 9. 32; 15. 18; L. 136.

COVENABLE, _adj._ fit, proper, fitting, suitable, 18. 25; B 3. p 11. 101; B 4. p 6. 171; T. ii. 1137; B 2782, I 80, 317; agreeable, B 4. p 6. 140; congruous, B 3. p 12. 126.

COVENABLY, _adv._ suitably, fitly, B 4. p 6. 234; B 2423.

COVENAUNT, _s._ covenant, A 600; agreement, R. 864; Covenant, L. 688, 693; F 1587.

COVENT, _s._ convent, conventual body, B 1827, D 1863, 2130, 2259, G 1007.

COVERCHIEF, _s._ kerchief worn on the head, D 590, 1018; _for_ Kerchef, 5. 272 _n_; Coverchiefs, _pl._ kerchiefs, A 453.

COVERCLE, _s._ pot-lid, HF. 792 (see note).

COVERE, _ger._ to cover, hide, 7. 156; Covereth, _pr. s._ B 2. p 1. 42; Covered, _pt. s._ E 914; _pp._ covered, A 354; recovered from, healed of, L. 762.

COVERTLY, _adv._ secretly, R. 19.

COVERTURE, _s._ disguise, R. 1588; Covertures, _pl._ coverings, I 198; Covertoures, B 4. m 2. 1; B 5. m 3. 15.

COVETE, _ger._ to covet, 4. 269. See COVEITE.

COVETOUR, _s._ one who covets, 4. 262.

COVETYSE; see COVEITYSE.

COV['E]YTETH, _pr. s._ covets, D 1187, 1189. See COVEITE.

COVYNE, _s._ deceitfulness, A 604; Covines, _pl._ devices, plots, B 1. p 4. 220. 'Covine, a deceitful agreement between two or more to the prejudice of another'; Cowel, Law Dictionary.

COW (1), _s._ cow, C 354.

COW (2), _s._ chough, D 232. See note; and see CHOGH.

COWARD, _adj._ cowardly, 5. 349; T. i. 792, iv. 1573; B 2517, 3100; Cowarde (_error for_ Coward), T. iv. 1409.

COWARDYE, _s._ cowardice, A 2730.

COWARDYSE, _s._ cowardice, T. iv. 602, v. 412.

COY, _adj._ quiet, A 119, E 2; coy, shy, L. 1548.

COYE, _v._ quiet, calm, cajole, T. ii. 801.

COYN, _s._ coin, 9. 20; E 1168. (In E 1168, read _coyn_, not _coyne_.)

COYNES, _pl._ quinces, R. 1374. O.F. _coin_, quince.

CRABBED, _adj._ shrewish, cross, bitter, E 1203.

CRACCHING, _s._ scratching, A 2834.

CRADEL, _s._ cradle, A 2019, 3972, 4156, 4212, 4251, G 122.

CRAFT, _s._ cunning, C 84; skill, T. i. 665; HF. 1177; A 401, B 2460, E 1424; art, R. 687; 5. 1; L. 139; trade, occupation, 3. 791; A 692, 3189, 4366; secret, mystery, R. 1634; working, method, A. ii. 40. 54; F 185; might, B 3258; subtle contrivance, F 249; Craftes, _pl._ skilful deeds, A 2409.

CRAFTIER, _comp._ more crafty, 3. 662.

CRAFTILY, _adv._ artfully, in a studied manner, T. ii. 1026; skilfully, B 48; artfully, R. 1166; Craftely, cunningly, R. 1568.

CRAFTY, _adj._ skilful, clever, A 1897, G 1290; sensible, 3. 439.

CRAGGES, _s. pl._ crags, B 5. m 1. 2.

CRAKE, _v._ crack; Craketh, _pr. s._ utters boldly, A 4001; sings in a grating tone (like a corncrake), E 1850.

CRAKKINGE, _s._ cracking, I 605.

CRAMMED, _pp._ crammed, stuffed, HF. 2129.

CRAMPE, _s._ cramp, T. iii. 1071.

CRAMPISSHETH, _pr. s._ draws convulsively together, contracts, 7. 171. See note. Cf. 'Deth _crampishing_ into their hert gan crepe'; Lydgate, Falls of Princes, bk. i. c. 9. Cf. O.F. _crampir_, '[^e]tre tordu'; Godefroy. MS. Harl. 7333 alone reads _craumpisshed_, pp.; but the verb (see note), usually has a transitive sense in English.

CRANE, _s._ crane, 5. 344.

CRASED, _pp._ cracked, G 934.

CRAVE, _v._ beg, ask, D 518.

CREACIOUN, _s._ creation, F 870.

CREANT, _adj._; _seith creant_, acknowledges himself beaten, I 698. Probably short for _recreant_.

CREAT, _pp._ created, 16. 2; B 3. p 11. 131; B 2293, I 218.

CREATOUR, _s._ Creator, B 2602, C 901, G 49, I 131.

CR[:E]ATURE, _s._ creature, R. 1475; 3. 625; C 12, G 49.

CREAUNCE, _s._ credence, belief, creed, 1. 61; B 915; Creance, object of faith, B 340. O.F. _creance_.

CREAUNCE, _v._ borrow on credit, B 1479; Creaunceth, _pr. s._ borrows, B 1493; Creaunced, _pp._ B 1556. See above.

CREDE, _s._ creed, belief, G 1047.

CRED['E]NCE, _s._ belief, credence, L. 20, 31, 97.

CREEP, _pt. s. of_ Crepe.

CREKES, _pl._ crooked devices, wiles, A 4051. See _Creek_, _s._ (1), s. 7, in the New E. Dict.

CRENKLED, _pp._ full of turnings, L. 2012 _n_. See CRINKLED.

CREPE, _v._ creep, 3. 144; HF. 2086; B 3627; Crepeth, _pr. s._ D 1994, E 1134; Creep, _pt. s._ crept, 3. 391; A 4226; Crepten, _pt. pl._ D 1698; Cropen, _pp._ crept, T. iii. 1011; A 4259, F 1614.

CREPUL, _s._ cripple, T. iv. 1459.

CREPUSCULIS, _s. pl._ twilights, durations of twilight, A. ii. 6. _rub._; A. ii. 9. 1.

CREVACE, _s._ crevice, crack, HF. 2086; I 363.

CREW, _pt. s. of_ Crowe.

CRINKLED, _pp._ full of turns or cranks, L. 2012. See note.

CRIPS, _adj._ crisp, curly, HF. 1386; Crisp, R. 824; D 304; Crispe, _def._ curly, A 2165.

CRIST['A]L, _s._ crystal, R. 1579; Cr['i]stal, R. 1600; 12. 3.

CRISTAL, _adj._ crystal, R. 1568, 1576; C 347.

CRISTEN, _adj._ Christian, B 222, 1679.

CRISTENDOM, _s._ the Christian religion, B 351; Christianity, G 447, I 875.

CRISTENLY, _adv._ in a Christian manner, B 1122.

CRISTIANITEE, _s._ company of Christians, B 544.

CRISTNED, _pp._ baptized, B 226, 355; _pt. s._ G 352.

CROCE, _s._ staff, stick, D 484. See _Crose_, s. 2, in the New E. Dict.

CROIS, _s._ cross, 1. 60. See CROS, CROYS.

CROKED, _adj._ crooked, R. 926, 987; C 761, I 624; crooked (things), 13. 8; Crooked, 1. 70; Crokede, _pl._ A. i. 19. 1; 'tortuous,' A. ii. 28. 20.

CROKEDLY, _adv._ crookedly, 7. 171.

CROKES, _pl._ crooks, hooks, L. 640.

CROKKE, _s._ earthenware pot, 13. 12.

CROMMES, _s. pl._ crumbs, G 60. A.S. _crume_, a crumb.

CRONE, _s._ crone, hag, B 432.

CRONICLE, _s._ chronicle, B 4398 _n_.

CRONIQUE, _s._ chronicle, B 4398.

CROOKED, _adj._ 1. 70. See CROKED.

CROOS-LYNE, _s._ cross-line, the line from right to left through the centre, in Fig. 1; A. i. 12. 5; Cros-lyne, A. i. 12. 1.

CROP, _s._ top, sprout, new twig, T. ii. 348, v. 25; B 3. m 2. 23; _crop and rote_, top and root, everything, T. v. 1245; Croppe, _dat._ top, A 1532; Croppes, _pl._ tree-tops, ends of branches, R. 1396; new shoots, A 7; tops, 3. 424.

CROPEN, _pp. of_ Crepe.

CROPER (kruper), _s._ crupper, G 566; Crouperes, _pl._ I 433.

CROS, _s._ cross, 1. 82; T. v. 1843; Crois, 1. 60. See CROYS.

CROSLET, _s._ crucible, G 1147; Crosselet, G 1117; Croslets, _pl._ G 793.

CROUCHE, _1 pr. s._ mark with the cross (to defend from elves), A 3479; Crouched, _pt. s._ marked with the cross, E 1707.

CROUDE, _v._ push, HF. 2095; B 801; _pr. s. 2 p._ Crowdest, dost press, dost push, B 296 (see note to l. 299).

CROUKE, _s._ pitcher, jug, A 4158. A.S. _cr[=u]ce._ See CROKKE.

CROUN, _s._ crown (of the head), A 4041, 4099; Croune, _dat._ HF. 1825; _voc._ crown, chief, T. v. 547; Crowne, _dat._ (referring to the tonsure), B 1499.

CROUNED, _pp._ crowned, R. 1266; 1. 144; supreme, F 526; Crowned, T. iv. 1238; A 161.

CROUPE, _s._ crupper, D 1559.

CROUPERES, _pl._ cruppers, I 433. See CROPER.

CROWDING, _s._ pressure, motive power, B 299. See the note.

CROWE, _s._ crow, H 130, 133, 240, 257, 270; A 2692; Crow, 5. 363; Crowes, _gen._ crow's (see note), T. ii. 403.

CROWE, _v._ crow, T. iii. 1416; _ger._ B 4466; Croweth, _pr. s. refl._ crows, C 362; Crew, _pt. s._ B 4048; Crowe, _pp._ A 3687.

CROWING, _s._ B 4040.

CROWNE, _s. dat._ crown (of the head), B 1499. See CROUN.

CROWNED, _pp. as adj._ surmounted by a crown, A 161; T. iv. 1238. See CROUNED.

CROYS, _s._ cross, A 699, 4286, B 450, C 532, E 556, I 259; A. i. 5. 3; Crois, 1. 60; Cros, 1. 82; T. v. 1843.

CRUEL, _adj._ 1. 8; Cruel, stern, B 1. p 1. 33; B 2. m 7. 20 (but see the note); Cru['e]l, L. 377; D 2001.

CRUELLICHE, _adv._ cruelly, T. iv. 1304.

CRUELTEE, _s._ cruelty, E 1225, I 132.

CRUL, _adj._ curly, A 3314; Crulle, _pl._ A 81. Friesic _krul_, curly.

CRYE, _s._ cry, 5. 256.

CRYE, _v._ cry out, A 636; Cryen, _v._ lament, 4. 112; Crydestow, didst thou cry out, A 1083; Cryden, _pt. pl._ cried, cried out, 7. 27; A 949, 1756, B 4580; Cryed, _pp._ proclaimed, B 1. p 4. 59; HF. 2107.

CRYINGE, _s._ crying, outcry, A 906.

CRYKE, _s._ creek, A 409; Crykes, _pl._ B 3. m 8. 8.

CUB['Y]TE, _s._ cubit, HF. 1370; Cub['y]tes, _pl._ B 3350.

CUC['U]RBIT[`E]S, _s. pl._ cucurbites, G 794. '_Cucurbite_, a chemical vessel, originally made in the shape of a gourd, but sometimes shallow, with a wide mouth, and used in distillation'; Webster. From Lat. _cucurbita_, a gourd.

CUKKOW, _s._ cuckoo, 5. 358, 603. See COKKOW.

_Culpa, mea_, i.e. I acknowledge my fault, T. ii. 525.

CULPE, _s._ guilt, blame, I 335.

CULTER, _s._ coulter (of a plough), A 3763, 3776, 3785, 3812.

CUNNE, _v._ know (how), HF. 2004 (see note). See CONNE.

CUNNING, _adj._ skilful, 2. 97. See CONNING.

CUNNING, _s._ skill, 5. 167, 487. See CONNING.

CUPPE, _s._ a cup, F 616; Cuppes, _pl._ A 2949. See COPPE.

CURACIOUN, _s._ cure, healing, B 1. p 6. 3; B 2. p 3. 16; B 2463; mode of cure, T. i. 791.

CURAT, _s._ parish-priest, vicar, A 219, D 2095, I 1008; (the words _vicar_ and _curate_ have now, practically, changed places); Curates, _s. pl._ parish-priests, I 791; Curats, D 1816.

CURE, _s._ cure, remedy, 5. 128; T. i. 469; charge, B 2. p 3. 21; diligence, A 1007, 2853; attention, A 303, D 1074; heed, care, 2. 82; 4. 171; HF. 464, 1298; L. 1145; T. ii. 283; care, L. 1145; B 1. p 6. 16; T. i. 369; C 22, D 138; endeavour, B 188; care, careful purpose, HF. 1298; supervision, D 1333; _I do no cure_, I care not, L. 152; _lyth in his cure_, depends on his care for me, L. 1176; _did his besy cure_, was busily employed, 5. 369; _his lyves cure_, the object of his thoughts always, 4. 131; _honest cure_, care for honourable things, C 557; _in cure_, in her power, B 230; Cures, _pl._ endeavours, B 3. p 2. 3; cares, pursuits, E 82.

CURE, _v._ heal, cure; Cureth, _pr. s._ 10. 36; Curen, _pr. pl._ T. ii. 1580; Cured, _pp._ T. i. 758.

CURIOSITEE, _s._ curious workmanship, HF. 1178; intricacy, 18. 81; overdaintiness, epicurism, I 829.

CURIOUS, _adj._ careful, attentive, B 1433; eager, R. 1052; skilful, A 577; delicately made, A 196; magical, F 1120; ornate, A. pr. 32.

CURRE, _s._ cur, L. 396.

CURROURS, runners, couriers, HF. 2128.

CURS, _s._ curse, A 655, 661, 4349, D 1347.

CURSEDLY, _adv._ wickedly, abominably, B 3419, I 604.

CURSEDNESSE, _s._ abominable sin, wickedness, 9. 31; C 276, 400, 498, 638, F 1272, G 1101, I 911; shrewishness, E 1239; Cursednes, malice, B 1821. See CORSEDNESSE.

CURSEN, _ger._ to curse, A 486; _v._ T. iii. 896; D 1624; Cursed, _pp._ 9. 27; A 933, C 528; horrible, B 80. See CORSE.

CURSING, _s._ cursing, A 660; Cursinges, _pl._ I 206.

CURTEIS, _adj._ courteous, _hence_, compassionate, I 246; Curteys, courteous, R. 538; A 99, 250, B 2950, 4061.

CURTEISLY, _adv._ courteously, R. 799; 12. 13; B 1636, 3045.

CURTEISYE, _s._ courtesy, A 46, 132, B 166, 3686, E 74, F 95, 1569; Curtesye, R. 796, 1251; 2. 68.

CURTEYN, _s._ curtain, 5. 240. See CURTIN.

CURTEYS; see CURTEIS.

CURTIN, _s._ curtain, T. iii. 60; D 1249; Curteyn, 5. 240.

CUSSED, _pt. s._ kissed, T. ii. 1090 _n_. See KESSE.

CUSSHIN, _s._ cushion, T. ii. 1229 _n._, iii. 964 _n_.

CUSTUME, _s._ custom, D 682, E 1889; Custumes, _pl._ payments, I 752; customs, imports, I 567.

CUT, _s._ lot, A 835, 845, 854, C 793.

CUTTE, _v._ cut, C 954; Cutted, _pp._ cut short, L. 973 (see note); I 422. See KITTE.

CYDER, _s._ cider, B 3245 _n_.

DAF, _s._ foolish person, A 4208. See Gl. to P. Plowman.

DAGGED, _adj._ tagged, cut into hanging peaks at the lower edge, I 421.

DAGGERE, _s._ dagger, A 113, 392; Dagger, C 830.

DAGGINGE, _s._ a cutting into tags, I 418. See DAGGED.

DAGON, _s._ small piece, D 1751.

DALE, _s._ valley, dale, 5. 327; B 4013.

DALF, _pt. s. of_ Delve.

DALIAUNCE, _s._ gossip, A 211; playful demeanour, favour, 12. 8; B 1894, G 572; Daliance, pleasant talk, favour, L. 356; D 1406; Daliaunces, _pl._ dalliance, toying, C 66.

DAMAGE, _s._ pity, loss, L. 598.

DAMAGEOUS, _adj._ injurious, I 438.

DAME, _s._ mother, C 684, D 576, H 317; dam, A 3260; madam, A 3956; goodwife, D 1797; Dames, _gen._ D 583.

_Dame, ma_, madam, A 376.

DAMISELLE, _s._ damsel, R. 1240; Damisel, B 2. p 1. 31; Damoysele, Miss, B 4060; Damiselles, _pl._ R. 776; Damoysels, R 1622.

DAMPN['A]BLE, _adj._ damnable, B 3795, C 472, I 695.

DAMPNABLY, _adv._ damnably, B 3016, I 604.

DAMPNACIOUN, _s._ damnation, condemnation, 1. 23, 167; C 500, I 335; curse, D 1067; judicial condemnation, B 1. p 4. 96.

DAMPNE, _ger._ to condemn, L. 401; Dampne, _1 pr. s._ condemn, 10. 49; Dampned, _1 pt. s._ D 2038; _pt. s._ T. v. 1823; D 891; Dampned, _pp._ condemned, 3. 725; B 1. p 4. 174; L. 1953; A 1175, 1342, B 1110, 3605, C 88, D 70, G 310; damned, I 191.

DAN, _s._ (_for_ Dominus), lord, sir, a title of respect, HF. 161; B 3982; Daun, HF. 137, 175; R. 1616; T. v. 1488; A 1379, 2673, 3761, B 4502. O.F. _dan_.

DANGEROUS; see DAUNGEROUS.

DAPPEL-GRAY, _adj._ dapple-gray, B 2074.

DAR, _1 pr. s._ dare, 1. 53; 3. 904; L. 2216; A 1151, B 273, 3110, E 803, F 36, 581, G 214; Darst, _2 pr. s._ darest, T. i. 768; B 860; Darstow, darest thou, L. 1450; T. v. 1279; Darstou, B 2337; Dar, _pr. s._ 1. 102; T. iv. 1201; L. 2024; G 312; Dar, _2 pr. pl._ T. ii. 1747; Dorste, _1 pt. s._ durst, might venture (to), 5. 541; L. 2054; _pt. s._ A 227, B 753, 1995, 3527, D 969, F 736, 943; _pt. pl._ E 403; dared to do, L. 749; Dorstestow, wouldst thou dare, T. i. 767; Durste, _1 pt. s._ durst, 3. 929; _1 pt. s. subj._ might dare, 2. 60; _pt. s. subj._ would dare, R. 1036. See DURRE.

DARE, _pr. pl._ doze, B 1293. See note.

DARKETH, _pr. s._ lies in the dark, lies hid, L. 816. See _derken_ in M[:a]tzner.

DARREYNE, _ger._ to decide one's right to, A 1853; to decide, A 1631, 2098; _v._ to decide your claims (to), A 1609. See note to A 1609. O.F. _deraisnier_.

DART, _s._ dart, 6. 40; (given as a prize in an athletic contest; see note), D 75; Darte, T. iv. 771; L. 2245; Dartes, _pl._ darts, weapons, B 4. m 4. 10; T. ii. 513; iv. 44; L. 235.

DASEN, _pr. pl._ are dazed, H 31 _n_; Dased, _pp._ dazed, HF. 658 _n_.

DASWEN, _pt. pl._ daze, are dazed, are dazzled, H 31; Daswed, _pp._ dazed, confused, HF. 658. Cf. E. _daze_; O.F. _daser_ (Godefroy).

DATE, _s._ a date, term, period, G 1411; date, A. ii. 44. 5.

DATE-TREE, _s._ date-tree, R. 1364.

DAUN; see DAN.

DAUNCE, _s._ dance, R. 808; D 991, F 277; play, T. iv. 1431; set, company, HF. 639; T. i. 517; _the newe d._, the new dance, T. ii. 553; _the olde d._, the old game, the old mode, the old way of love, T. iii. 695; A 476, C 79; Daunces, _pl._ R. 508; F 283.

DAUNCEN, _v._ dance, A 2202; Daunce, _v._ 3. 848; 12. 6; _ger._ R. 811; F 312; Daunsen, _ger._ R. 345; Daunceth, _pr. s._ 5. 592; Dauncen, _pr. pl._ dance, F 272, 900; Daunceden, _pt. pl._ danced, 5. 232; Daunceth, _imp. pl._ R. 802; Daunsinge, _pres. pt. pl._ A 2201.

DAUNCING-CHAMBRES, _pl._ dancing-rooms, L. 1106.

DAUNGER, _s._ disdain, R. 1524; T. ii. 384, 399, 1243; imperiousness, 7. 186; liability, A 1849; sparing, stint, R. 1147; power, control, R. 1470; Power to harm (personified), 5. 136; 11. 16; L. 160; _in daunger_, within his jurisdiction, under his control, A 663; _in hir d._, at her disposal, R. 1049; _with d._, sparingly, charily, D 521 (see note); Daungers, _pl._ A 402. O.F. _dangier_, 'puissance, pouvoir, droit, empire, ... caprice, ... insulte, ... difficult['e]'; Godefroy.

DAUNGEROUS, _adj._ forbidding, sparing, A 517; sparing, A 3338; niggardly, D 1427; grudging, difficult of access, hard to please, R. 1482, 1492; B 2129, D 151, 1090; disdainful, sparing, R. 591; grudging, reluctant, D 514; unsuitable, inhospitable, R. 490.

DAUNSEN; see DAUNCEN.

DAUNSING, _s._ dancing, R. 853. See DAUNCEN.

DAUNTEN, _v._ tame, subdue, R. 880; B 3. m 5. 1; Daunte, _v._ I 270; Dauntest, _2 pr. s._ 5. 114; 13. 13; Daunteth, _pr. s._ subdues, T. ii. 399, iv. 1589; Dauntede, _pt. s._ conquered, B 4. m 7. 20; Daunted, _pt. s._ B 3799; Daunted, _pp._ frightened, D 463; Daunte, _imp. s._ 13. 13.

DAWE, _v._ dawn, B 3872, E 1832; Daweth, _pr. s._ dawns, L. 46; A 1676; Dawe, _pr. s. subj._ dawn, A 4249, E 2195; Dawed, _pp._ arrived at daybreak, D 353.

DAWENINGE, _s._ dawn, A 4234, B 4072; Dawening, L. 1188, 2185; A. ii. 23. 8. See DAWING.

DAWES, _s. pl._ days, F 1180. See DAY.

DAWING, _s._ the Dawn (Aurora), T. iii. 1466; dawning, A. ii. 23. 21.

DAWNING, _s._ dawn, 3. 292; Aurora, T. iii. 1466 _n_. See DAWENINGE.

DAY, _s._ day, A 19, 91, 354; time, B 3374; appointed time for repaying money, G 1040; _on a day_, one day, some day, R. 1493; Dayes, _pl._ appointed days for payment, F 1568, 1575; lifetime, B 118; Dawes, F 1180; _now a dayes_, at this time, E 1164.

DAYERYE, _s._ dairy, A 597; Dayeryes, _pl._ D 871. See DEYE, _s._

DAYESYE, _s._ daisy, L. 182, 184, 218, 293; A 332; Daysie, L. 224; Daysies, _pl._ L. 43 (see note).

DAY-STERRE, _s._ day-star, B 3. m 1. 7.

DEBAAT, _s._ strife, A 3230, B 2867, D 822, 1288, E 1496, G 1389; Debat, A 1754; war, B 130; struggle, mental conflict, 3. 1192; quarrelling, T. ii. 753.

DEBATE, _v._ fight, war, B 2058; quarrel, C 412; _ger._ to quarrel over, 9. 51.

DEBONAIR, _adj._ calm, benign, B 3. p 12. 99; merciful, B 4. p 4. 189; Deboneir, gentle, B 1. m 5. 15; Debonaire, _adj._ gentle, I 658; meek, pious, B 3. m 9. 34; favourable, B 2. p 8. 9; Debonaire, _fem._ well-mannered, B 4061; gracious, courteous, R. 797, 1220, 1244; 1. 6; L. 276; A 2282; _as s._ kind person, 3. 624 (cf. 1. 6); Deb['o]nair, 3. 860; Debonaire, _voc. fem._ T. iii. 4; _pl._ gentle, B 2930; pleasing, H 192.

DEBONAIRELY, _adv._ gently, B 4. m 3. 11 (Lat. _mitis_); meekly, I 660; Debonairly, graciously, 3. 851, 1284; B 2254, I 315; with a good grace, HF. 2013; courteously, 3. 518; T. ii. 1259; Deb['o]nerly, with kindness, 7. 127.

DEBONAIRETEE, _s._ gentleness, I 467, 540, 654, 655, 657, 658; B 2811; Debonairtee, _s._ graciousness, 6. 108; Debonairte, 3. 986.

DECEIVABLE, _adj._ capable of deceiving, full of deceit, deceitful, 15. 3; B 2. m 1. 6; B 3. p 6. 1; E 2058; Deceyvable, 18. 43; B 1. m 1. 19.

DECERNE, _v._ discern; Decerneth, _pr. s._ B 5. p 2. 9. See DISCERNE.

DECLAME, _v._; Declamed, _pt. pl._ discussed, T. ii. 1247.

DECLARACIOUN, _s._ declaration, A. i. 3. 4, &c.; I 595.

DECLAREN, _v._ declare, A 2356; Declare, _v._ 2. 63.

DECLARING, _s._ declaration, B 3172.

DECLINACIOUN, _s._ declination, angular distance N. or S. of the equator, E 2223, F 1033, 1246; A. i. 17. 4; Declinacions, _pl._ A. pr. 58.

DECLYNE, _v._ decline; Declyneth, _pr. s._ turns aside, B 4. p 6. 122; Declineth, _pr. s._ possesses declination, A. ii. 19. 8; verges, A. i. 21. 57; Declynen, _pr. pl._ possess declination (by passing to the N. or S. of the ecliptic), A. ii. 17. 29; turn from, B 4. p 7. 32.

DECLYNINGE, _adj._ sloping, B 5. m 1. 11.

DECOPED, _pp._ lit. 'cut down'; hence, pierced, cut in openwork patterns, R. 843. In Rock's 'Church of our Fathers' mention is made of such shoes, stamped, or 'windowed,' shewing the stocking through. See note to A 3318.

DECREE, _s._ decree, A 640; Decrets, _pl._ B 1. p 4. 114.

DEDE, deed; see DEED.

D[`E]DE, dead; see D[`E][`E]D.

D[`E]DE, _ger._ to grow dead, become stupefied, HF. 552; Dedid, _pp._ made dead, B 4. p 4. 103 _n_.

DEDEN, _pt. pl._ did, T. i. 82. See DOON.

DEDICAT, _pp._ dedicated, I 964.

DEDLY; see DEEDLY.

DEDUYT, _s._ pleasure, A 2177. O.F. _deduit_.

DEED, _s._ deed, act; Dede, _dat._ 1. 45; B 1999, E 241, F 456; _in dede_, indeed, A 659, B 3511; _with the dede_, with the act thereof, D 70; Dede, _pl._ (A.S. _d[=ae]da_), 5. 82; Dedes, _pl._ D 1115.

D[`E][`E]D, _adj._ dead, R. 215; 2. 14; 3. 469, 588, 1188, 1300; 5. 585; 16. 45; HF. 184; L. 894, 1676; A 145, 148, 781, B 3517, 3633, D 1156, F 287; dead, livid (of hue), R. 441; C 209; _for d._, as dead, T. iv. 733; Dede, _def._ L. 876; B 3680; _d. slepe_, heavy sleep, 3. 127; T. ii. 924; A 3643; Dede, _pl._ sluggish, 5. 187; dead, 4. 223; 5. 50; A 1015; _woundes dede_, deadly wounds, 3. 1211.

D[`E][`E]DLY, _adj._ subject to death, B 5. p 6. 128; mortal, I 99; dying, L. 885; deathlike, 3. 162, 462; A 913, 1082; Dedly, mortal, 5. 128; dying, F. 1040; perishable, B 2. m 7. 7; Deedlich, deadly, T. v. 536.

DEEDLY, _adv._ deadly, mortally, G 476.

D[`E][`E]F, _adj._ deaf, B 1. m 1. 15; T. i. 753; A 446, D 636, 668; Deve, _pl._ G 286.

DEEL, _s._ part, R. 1074; _never a deel_, not at all, I 1007; not a bit, HF. 331; B 4024; _every deel_, every whit, wholly, T. ii. 590; G 1269; Deel, _pl._ times, 6. 35; Del, part, R. 28; share, 3. 1001; _every d._, every whit, A 1825; _eche a d._, every whit, T. iii. 694; _a greet del_, largely, to a large extent, A 415; _a gret d._, very often, 3. 1159; _no del_, no whit, T. i. 1089; _never a d._, not a whit, 3. 543, 937; R. 805; Del, _pl._ times, HF. 1495.

D['E]['E]P, _adj._ deep; Depe, B 3988; _def._ A 3031; _as s._, the deep, the sea, B 455.

DEEPNESSE, _s._ dejection, B 1. m 2. 2.

DEER, _s._ deer, T. ii. 1535; _pl._ animals, B 1926.

DEES, _pl._ dice, T. ii. 1347, iv. 1098; C 467, 623, F 690; Dys, A 1238, 4384, 4386.

DEES, _s._ da[:i]s, HF. 1360, 1658. See DEYS.

DEETH, _s._ death, B 3567, E 36, 510, F 1022; pestilence, plague, T. i. 483; _the deeth_, the pestilence (with special references to the pestilences of 1349, 1361, and 1369), A 605; cf. C 675.

DEFACE, _v._ deface, HF. 1164; spoil, T. iv. 804; dim, T. iv. 1682; obliterate, E 510.

DEFAME, _s._ dishonour, B 3788, C 612. See DIFFAME.

DEFAME, _v._ defame, T. iv. 565; Defamen, _pr. pl._ revile, T. ii. 860; Defamed, _pp._ slandered, C 415. See DIFFAME.

DEFAUTE, _s._ fault, 22. 56; F. 790, I 99; fault (as a hunting term), 3. 384 (_were on a defaute y-falle_, had a check); lack, defect, want, 3. 5, 25, 223; B 2. p 7. 38; E 1018, G 954, I 182; sin, wickedness, B 3718, C 370; Defautes, _pl._ defects, B 2684, D 1810.

DEFENCE, _s._ defence, L. 279; resistance, L. 1931; interference, hindrance, R. 1142; concealment, covering, 5. 273; prohibition, T. iii. 138, 1299; denial, D 467.

DEFENDAUNT, _s._; _in his d._, in defending himself, in self-defence, I 572.

DEFENDE, _ger._ to defend, B. 2631; to forbid, G 1470; _v._ forbid, T. ii. 413; Defenden, _v._ C 590; Defende, _1 pr. s._ T. ii. 1733; Defendeth, _pr. s._ forbids, B 2. p 7. 103; Defenden, _pr. pl._ B 2411; Defended, _pt. s._ forbade, D 60, 1834; Defended, _pp._ forbidden, B 2. p 2. 25; B 2178, C 510, I 332; Defende, _imp. s._ defend, 1. 95. See DEFFENDEN.

DEFET, _pp._ exhausted, (lit. defeated), T. v. 618; cast down, T. v. 1219; Defeted, _pp._ overcome, B 2. p 1. 7.

DEFFENDEN, _v._ defend, I 584; Deffendeth, _pr. s._ forbids, I 651; Deffended, _pp._ forbidden, I 600. See DEFENDE.

DEFFENDOURS, _s. pl._ defenders, B 4. p 4. 193.

DEFFYE; see DEFYE.

DEFFYNE; see DEFYNE.

DEFOULEN, _v._ trample down, _hence_, defile, F 1418; Defouled, _pp._ trampled down, I 191; defiled, B 1. p 4. 181; T. v. 1339; F 1396, 1421, 1423; disgraced, B 4. m 7. 30 (Lat. _turpatus_). O.F. _defouler_, confused with E. _foul_.

DEFYE, _1 pr. p._ defy, 10. 8; B 1592; Deffye, _imp. s._ E 1310. See DIFFYE.

DEFYNE, _v._ define, depict, T. v. 271; Deffyne, _v._ lay (it) down, T. iii. 834; Defyne, _1 pr. s._ pronounce, declare, T. iv. 390; Defyned, _pp._ laid down, B 3. p 2. 49. See DIFFYNE.

DEGREE, _s._ rank, 5. 453; 14. 18; L. 384, 399; A 40, 55; condition, position, A 1841; step, R. 485; footstep, B 4. m 1. 27; Degrees, _pl._ steps, A 1890; horizontal stripes, B 1. p 1. 24; degrees of the zodiac, F 386; _at lowe degree_, in low rank, R. 883; _at alle degrees_, in every way, wholly, A 3724.

DEGYS[`E], _adj._ elaborate, I 417. Cf. 'Moult iert sa robe _desguisee_'; Rom. de la Rose, 827 (see vol. i. p. 128).

DEGYSINESSE, _s._ elaborate style, I 414.

DEGYSINGE, _s._ elaborate ornamentation, I 425.

DEIGNED; see DEYNE.

DEITEE, _s._ deity, L. 346; T. iii. 1017; rule (as of a god), F 1047; Deit[`e], T. iv. 1543.

DEKNE, _s._ deacon, I 891; Deknes, _pl._ G 547.

DEL; see DEEL.

DELAY, _s._ T. iii. 879; A 2268; Delayes, _pl._ delays, T. ii. 1744.

DELEN, _ger._ to have dealing with, A 247; Dele, _ger._ to have dealings, T. iii. 322; to deal, L. 1158; _v._ argue, T. ii. 1749; Delte, _pt. s._ dealt, G 1074; Deled, _pt. pl._ had intercourse, L. 1517; Deled, _pp._ dealt, I 907; apportioned, D 2249.

DELIBERACIOUN, _s._ deliberation, T. iii. 519; B 2219, C 139.

DELIBEREN, _v._ deliberate, consider, T. iv. 169; Delibered, _pt. s._ deliberated, B 2916; _pp._ considered, T. iv. 211.

DELICACYE, _s._ amusement, B 3669; wantonness, 9. 58; Delicasye, 5. 359.

DELICAT, _adj._ delicious, E 1646; delicate, E 682; luxurious, B 4. m 7. 46; sensitive, B 2. p 4. 71; dainty, I 432; Delicaat, delicate, tender, E 927.

DELICES, _s. pl._ delights, B 2602; tender feelings, B 2. p 4. 52; sinful pleasures, B 3. p 7. 1. See DELYCES.

DELICIOUS, _adj._ delightful, giving delight, T. v. 443.

DELICIOUSLY, _adv._ luxuriously, E 2025.

DELITABLE, _adj._ pleasing, B 2. p 1. 27; delightful, R. 1440; E 62, 199; delicious, R. 1371; Delitables, _pl._ delightful, F 899. See DELYTABLE.

DELITABLY, _adv._ pleasingly, B 4. p 1. 1.

DELITOUS, _adj._ delicious, R. 489.

DELIVER, _adj._ quick, active, R. 831; A 84.

DELIVERE, _v._ set free, 13. 7; do away with, T. iii. 1012; _ger._ to set free (after a legal decision), 5. 508; Deliveren, _ger._ to deliver, T. iii. 1116; Delivered, _pp._ let go; _to ben d._, to be let go (after a legal decision), 5. 491; Delivereth, _imp. pl._ deliver, T. v. 1400.

DELIVERLY, _adv._ nimbly, B 4606; Deliverliche, quickly, T. ii. 1088.

DELIVERNESSE, _s._ activity, B 2355, I 452.

DELPHYN, _s._ the constellation Delphin, or the Dolphin, HF. 1006.

DELTE, _pt. s. of_ Delen.

DEL['U]GE, deluge, 16. 14; Diluge, I 839.

DELVE, _v._ dig, A 536; dig up, F 638; Dalf, _1 pt. s._ dug, B 5. p 1. 63; _pt. s._ dug, B 2. m 5. 24; B 5. p 1. 50; Dolve, _pt. s. subj._ had digged, B 5. P 1. 55; Dolven, _pp._ buried, 3. 222. A.S. _delfan_.

DELVER, _s._ digger, delver, B 5. p 1. 61.

DELYCES, _s. pl._ delights, pleasures, C 547, G 3, I 186, 276, 472; favourites (Lat. _delicias_), B 2. p 3. 46. See DELICES.

DELY[`E], _adj._ delicate, fine, B 1. p 1. 14. O. F. _deli['e]_.

DELYT, _s._ delight, joy, 3. 606; L. 1770, 1939; A 335, 337, 1679, B 1135, 3340, 3590, C 31, 159, D 1875, E 68, G 1070, I 111; Delight (personified), 5. 224; pleasing ornamentation, L. 1199. O. F. _delit_.

DELYTABLE, _adj._ delightful, L. 321; I 329. See DELITABLE.

DELYTE, _v._ delight, please, 5. 27; L. 415; _ger._ to please, delight, 7. 201, 266; _refl._ take pleasure, 5. 66; Delyte me, _1 pr. s._ delight, L. 30; Delyteth, _pr. s._ delights, B 4. m 4. 1; B 2348; Delyten, _pr. pl._ R. 659; Delyting, _pres. part._ E 997.

DELYTOUS, _adj._ delicious, R. 90.

DEMAUNDE, _s._ question, T. iv. 1694, v. 859; B 472, E 1870; question (about it), T. iv. 1295; Demande, G 430; Demaundes, _pl._ questions, B 1. p 6. 2, 25; Demandes, E 348.

DEME, _v._ judge, 14. 6; decide, conclude, T. ii. 371, 372; B 1091; imagine, suppose, 4. 158; T. iii. 763; B 1038; give a verdict, G 595; Demen, _v._ deem, judge, A 3161, D 2236; judge, decide, B 3045; Deme, _1 pr. s._ doom, condemn, D 2024; decree, C 199; suppose, E 753; Demestow, _2 pr. s._ thou supposest, B 1. p 6. 58; Demeth, _pr. s._ judges, esteems, T. i. 644; judges, B 5. p 2. 9; fancies, G 689; passes an opinion, 5. 166; Demen, _pr. pl._ suppose, E 988, F 224; Demed, _1 pt. s._ supposed, F 563; Demed, _pt. pl._ F 202; Demed, _pp._ condemned, B 1. p 4. 85; Demeth, _imp. pl._ judge, decide, L. 453; A 1353, F 1498; suppose, A 3172, G 993.

DEMEINE, _v._ manage, HF. 959. O. F. _demener_, to carry on, make.

DEMEYNE, _s._ dominion, B 3855. O. F. _demeine_, from Low Lat. _dominium_, power.

DEMONIAK, _s._ madman, D 2240, 2292.

DEMONSTRACIOUN, _s._ proof, HF. 727; D 2224.

DEMONSTRATIF, _adj._ demonstrable, D 2272.

DEN, _s._ den, B 4416; Dennes, _pl._ B 3453.

DENEYE; see DENYE.

DENTICLE, _s._ pointer, A. i. 23. 1. See ALMURY.

DENYE, _v._ refuse, T. ii. 1489; Deneye, _1 pr. s._ deny, B 4. p 2. 141; Denyestow, dost thou deny, B 4. p 4. 159; Deneyed, _pp._ denied, B 3. p 10. 10.

DEPARDIEUX, _interj._ on the part of God, by God's help, T. ii. 1058, 1212; B 39 (see note); D 1395.

DEPARTE, _v._ separate, part, 7. 285; L. 897; A 1134, I 355; sever, T. ii. 531, iii. 1709, iv. 470; divide, I 1006; Departen, _v._ part, B 2805; Departeth, _pr. s._ departs, B 4. p 6. 91; divides, apportions, B 4. p 6. 181; A. i. 17. 31; Departen, _pr. pl._ separate, B 5. m 1. 5; part, T. v. 1073; divide, I 426; sever, 4. 207 _n_; Departed, _pt. s._ separated, T. iii. 1666; Departe, _1 pr. s. subj._ should sever, F 1532; _pr. s. subj._ separate, D 1049; Departe, _2 pr. pl. subj._ divide, apportion, D 2133; Departed, _pp._ parted, A 1621; divided, A. ii. 4. 39; C 812, I 972; marked by lines, A. i. 21. 35; Departe, _imp. s._ distinguish, T. iii. 404.

DEPARTINGE, _s._ dividing, I 425, 1008; departure, 5. 675; B 260, 293; separation, 4. 25; Departing, separation, A 2774; departure, 4. 132.

DEPE, _adj._; see DEEP.

DEPE, _adv._ deeply, 3. 165; 7. 8; L. 1234, 1954; A 129, B 4, 3684.

DEPEYNTED, _pp._ depicted, B 4. m 1. 13 _n_; L. 1025; A 2027, 2031, 2034; painted, R. 478; stained, T. v. 1599; covered with paintings, 3. 322; 4. 86; Depeint, _pp._ stained, C 950.

DEPPER, _adj. comp._ deeper, B 2. p 3. 9.

DEPPER, _adv. comp._ deeper, B 1. p 6. 20; T. ii. 485; B 630, G 250.

DEPRAVE, _v._ calumniate; Depraven, _pr. pl._ 4. 207.

DEPRESSIOUN, _s._ the angular distance of the southern pole from the horizon, A. ii. 25. 6.

DEPRYVE, _v._ deprive, T. iv. 269; Depryved, _pp._ 2. 69.

DERE, _adj._ dear, 1. 99; 4. 147, 293; A 1822, B 447, 1641, D 1087, E 101, 999, 1056, G 257, 321; _pl._ E 1089, 1093, F 272, 341.

DERE, _adv._ dearly, 1. 86; 18. 26, 37; L. 258; HF. 1752; A 3100, C 100; _to d._, too dearly, C 293.

DERE, _s. dat._ deer, R. 1453.

D[`E]RE, _v._ injure, harm, T. i. 651; A 1822, B 3191, F 240. A.S. _derian_.

DERELING, _s._ darling, A 3793.

DEREWORTHE, _adj._ beloved, dear, B 2. p 1. 55; valuable, B 2. p 6. 19.

DERK, _adj._ dark, R. 1009; 3. 170; I 182; inauspicious, 4. 120; _as s._ inauspicious position, 4. 122 (see note); Derke, _def._ 3. 155; A 1995, F 844, 1074; Dirk, obscure, A. ii. 6. 13; Derke, _indef._ 3. 912; Derke, _adj. pl._ dim, 10. 36.

DERKE, _s._ darkness, gloom, 3. 609.

DERKEN, _v._ darken, B 1. p 4. 179; _pr. pl._ grow dim, B 5. p 2. 26; Derked, _pp._ darkened, B 1. p 1. 18; obscured, B 3. p 2. 60; grown dim, 10. 36 _n_.

DERKEST, _adj. superl._ darkest, B 304.

DERKLY, _adv._ darkly, HF. 51.

DERKNESSE, _s._ darkness, B 1451; I 176.

DERNE, _adj._ secret, A 3200, 3278, 3297. A.S. _derne_, _dyrne_.

DERRE, _adv. comp._ more dearly, T. i. 136, 174; A 1448.

DERTH, _s._ dearth, HF. 1974.

DERYVETH, _pr. s._ is derived, A 3006; Deryved, _pp._ A 3038.

DESARMEN, _v._ disarm, B 1. m 4. 11.

DESCEIVAUNCE, _s._ deception, B 3. p 8. 34.

DESCENCIOUN, _s._ descension, A. ii. 4. 34; Discencioun, ii. 4. 35. The technical signification seems to be--the 'house' or portion of the sky just above the western horizon, so that a planet in his descension is about to set.

DESCENDE, _v._ descend, R. 1399; 1. 92; Descendeth, _pr. s._ is derived, B 4. p 2. 152; results, B 5. p 6. 164; descends, T. v. 859; Descending, _pres. part._ A 3010; Descended, _pt. s._ was descended, T. v. 1480; _pp._ R. 1575.

DESCENSORIES, _s. pl._ G 792. '_Descensories_, vessels used in chemistry for extracting oils _per descensum_'; Tyrwhitt.

DESCENTE, _s._ descent, T. i. 319.

DESCERNE, _v._ discern, T. iv. 200; _1 pr. s._ T. iii. 9.

DESCHARGE, _pr. s. subj._ disburden, I 360.

DESCLAUNDRED, _pp._ slandered, B 674. See DISSLAUNDRED, DISCLAUNDRE.

DESCORDAUNT, _adj._ discordant, B 4. m 4. 8. See DISCORDAUNT.

DESCRIPCIOUN, _s._ description, R. 1631; HF. 987, 1903; C 117; Discripcioun, F 580.

DESCRYVE, _v._ describe, R. 705; HF. 1105; L. 1098; Descryven, _v._ B 3. p 11. 152; I 533; Descryved, _pp._ described, marked, A. i. 17. 1. See DISCRYVE.

DESDEYN, _s._ disdain, contempt, A 789, F 700, I 142; Desdayn, indignation, T. iv. 1191. See DISDEYN.

DESERT, _s._ wilderness, HF. 488.

DES['E]RT, _s._ merit, 4. 31; L. 608; F 532; Deserte, merit, B 3. p 6. 30; deserving, thing merited (by), B 4. p 4. 91; Desertes, _pl._ merits, T. iii. 1267; I 396; deservings, B 2. p 5. 106.

DESERT, _adj._ deserted, barren, B 4. p 2. 8; Deserte, lonely, HF. 417.

DESERVE, _v._; Deservede, _pt. s._ merited, B 1. p 3. 20; B 4. m 7. 42; Deservedest, _2 pt. s._ didst deserve, C 216. See DISSERVE.

DESESPAIRED, _pp._ out of hope, in despair, 6. 7.

DESESPEIR, _s._ despair, T. i. 605; Desespeyr, T. ii. 6.

DESESPERAUNCE, _s._ despair, hopelessness, T. ii. 530, 1307.

DESHERITE, _ger._ to disinherit, B 3025; Desherited, _pp._ B 2941. See DISHERITED.

DESHONESTEE, _s._ unseemliness, I 833.

DESIRE; see DESYRE.

D['E]SIRING, _s._ desire, R. 725; A 1922; Desiringes, _pl._ affections, B 1. p 6. 78.

D['E]SIR['O]US, _adj._ ambitious, 9. 59; desirous, T. i. 1058; ardent, F 23.

DESLAVEE, _adj._ foul, I 629; inordinate, unrestrained, I 834. '_Deslav['e]_, pp. non lav['e], crasseux, sale'; Godefroy. '_Deslaver_, ternir la reputation'; ib.

DESMAYE; see DISMAYE.

DESOLAT, _adj._ desolate, 4. 286; T. v. 540; forsaken, L. 1279; lacking (in), B 131; depopulated, 7. 62; _holden desolaat_, shunned, C 598.

DESORDEYNEE, _adj._ unregulated, inordinate, I 818, 915; Desordenee, B 2. m 2. 13.

DESORDINAT, _adj._ inordinate, I 415.

DESPEIR, _s._ despair, A 3474.

DESPEIRED, _pp._ sunk in despair, 2. 91; T. v. 713; B 3645; I 696; Despeyred, T. i. 36, 42, 779; F 943. See DISPEYRED.

DESPENCE, _s._ expense, D 1874; expenditure, money for expenses, B 105; Despenses, _pl._ B 2842. See DISPENCE.

DESPENDE, _v._ spend, T. iv. 921; Despenden, _pr. pl._ B 2. p 5. 10; B 2796; Despendest, _2 pr. s._ wastest, B 2121; Despended, _pp._ spent, A 3983, B 1270, E 1403, I 253. See DISPENDE.

DESPENDOURS, _pl._ spenders, B 2843.

DESPENSE, _v._; Despensinge, _pres. pt._ dispensing, B 5. p 6. 212. See DISPENSE.

DESPENSES, _pl._ expenditure, B 2842. See DESPENCE.

DESPERACIOUN, _s._ despair, 1. 21; Desperacion, I 1057.

DESPIT; see DESPYT.

D['E]SPITOUS, _adj._ spiteful, R. 173; angry, jealous, D 761; merciless, A 516; Desp['i]tous, scornful, A 1777, I 395; angry, A 1596. See DISPITOUS. O. F. _despitous_.

DESP['I]TOUSLY, _adv._ scornfully, B 3785; angrily, A 4274; maliciously, B 605; cruelly, E 535. See DISPITOUSLY.

DESPLAYE, _v._; Desplayeth, _pr. s._ displays, spreads open, A 966.

DESPONE, _v._; Desponeth, _pr. s._ disposes, T. iv. 964.

DESPORT, _s._ sport, diversion, merriment, amusement, T. i. 592; B 2158, 3981, D 670, G 592; pleasure, D 1830. See DISPORT.

DESPORTE, _v._ rejoice, T. v. 1398. See DISPORTE.

DESPOYLED, _pp._ robbed, I 665. See DISPOILEN.

DESPUTEN, _ger._ to dispute, B 5. m 4. 2; Desputestow, _2 pr. s._ disputest thou, B 5. p 6. 86; Desputedest, _2 pt. s._ didst dispute, B 1. p 4. 11. See DISPUTE.

DESPYSE, _v._ despise, contemn, B 2. m 4. 3; B 115; _ger._ 4. 35; Despyseth, _pr. s._ disdains, B 3. m 12. 28; Despysen, _pr. pl._ I 189; Despysed, _pp._ R. 467.

DESPYT, _s._ malice, spite, T. i. 207; A 941, B 591, F 1371; contempt, disdain, D 1876, F 1395, I 189; scorn, L. 372; D 2061, 2179, I 391; malice, L. 1771, 1938; ill-humour, I 507; despite, a deed expressing contempt, B 3738; _in d. of_, in contempt of, 5. 281; _in your d._, in contempt of you, B 1753; _in his d._, in scorn of him, L 134; Despit, dishonour, B 699; contempt, B 2608. See DISPYT.

DESRAY, _s._ confusion, I 927. A. F. _desrei_, O. F. _desroi_, disorder.

DESSEVERAUNCE, _s._ separation, T. iii. 1424.

DESTEMPERAUNCE, _s._ inclemency, B 3. p 11. 88. See DISTEMPERAUNCE.

DESTEMPRED, _pp._ distempered, I 826. See DISTEMPRE.

DESTEN[`E]; see DESTINEE.

DESTINABLE, _adj._ predestinate, B 4. p 6. 251.

DESTINAL, _adj._ fatal, B 4. p 6. 108; B 5. p 2. 4; of destiny, B 4. p 6. 56; predestined, B 4. p 6. 70, 80.

DESTINEE, _s._ destiny, HF. 145; L. 2580; B 4. p 6. 75; Desten[`e], T. iii. 734; Destiny, 7. 348.

DESTOURBE, _ger._ to disturb; _d. of_, to disturb in, C 340; Destourbeth, _pr. s._ hinders, I 576; interrupts, B 2167; Destorbeth, _pr. s._ disarranges, B 3. p 11. 124; Desturbeth, hinders, B 3. p 10. 111; prevents, A. i. 2. 2; Destourben, _pr. pl._ hinder, I 83, 185, 1057; Destourbed, _pp._ frustrated, I 890; prevented, B 1. p 4. 104; Destourbe, _pr. s. subj._ prevent, I 991. See DISTOURBE.

DESTOURBING, _s._ disturbance, trouble, 18. 44.

DESTRAT, _pp._ distracted, B 3. p 8. 12.

DESTRESSE, _s._ distress, T. i. 1018, v. 715. See DISTRESSE.

DESTREYNE, _v._ distress, T. iii. 1528; _ger._ constrain, force, H 161; Destreyneth, _pr. s._ oppresses, A 1455; constrains, I 109; Destreineth, I 104; Destrayned, _pt. pl._ constrained, T. i. 355; Destreyned, _pp._ shackled, bound, B 2. p 6. 74. See DISTREYNE.

DESTROUBLED, _pp._ disturbed, 3. 524.

DESTROYE, _ger._ to destroy, T. iv. 1059; Destroyed, _pp._ T. v. 907; A 1330.

DESTRUCCIOUN, _s._ destruction, 3. 1247; 4. 212; L. 930; A 2538.

DESTURBETH; see DESTOURBE.

DESYR, _s._ wish, A 1243.

DESYRE, _v._ desire; Desire, _v._ A 583; _1 pr. s._ wish, 2. 99; Desyre, _1 pr. pl._ 1. 32.

DESYRINGE, _adj._ desirous, B 2767.

DETERMINAT, _adj._ determinate, exact, fixed, D 1459; properly placed (on the astrolabe), A. ii. 18 (rubric); properly ascertained, A. i. 21. 5.

DETERMYNIE, _v._ come to conclusions, B 4. p 4. 108; D['e]term['y]ne, _v._ come to an end, T. iii. 379; D['e]term['y]nen, _2 pr. pl._ end, HF. 343; Determined, _pp._ settled, B 5. p 4. 6.

DETRACCIOUN, _s._ detraction, I 614; Detraccion, I 493.

DETTE, _s._ debt, L. 541; A 280, B 41, D 130, 153.

DETTELEES, _adj._ free from debt, A 582.

DETTOUR, _s._ debtor, B 1587, D 155, I 370; Dettours, _pl._ B 1603.

_Deus hic_, God (be) here, D 1770.

DEVE, _pl. of_ Deef.

DEVIL, _s._ L. 2493; Devel, E 1436, I 132; _what d._, what the devil, L. 2694; _how d._, how the devil, T. i. 623; _a d. weye_, in the way to the devil, in the devil's name, A 3134 (see note), D 2242; _a twenty devil way_, in the way of twenty devils, i.e. to utter destruction, L. 2177; an exclamation of petulance, A 3713, 4257; Develes, _pl._ I 171.

DEVISIOUN, _s._ division, B 3. p 9. 13. See DIVISIOUN.

DEVOCIOUN, _s._ devotion, R. 430, HF. 33, 68; L. 39, 109.

DEVOIR, _s._ duty, T. iii. 1045; A 2598, B 38, E 966; debt, I 764.

DEVOURE, _v._ devour, L. 1937; Devouren, _v._ I 195; Devoured, _pp._ 7. 14; L. 1947; expended, D 1720.

DEVOURER, _s._ L. 1369, 1581.

DEVOUT, _adj._ devout, 1. 145; A 22.

DEVOUTLY, _adv._ 3. 771; A 482.

DEVYDE, _v._ divide, mete out, R. 878.

DEVYN, _s._ divine, astrologer, T. i. 66.

DEVYNE, _adj._ divine; Devynes, _pl._ B 5. p 2. 16. See DIVYN.

DEVYNE, _v._ guess, T. v. 288; B 1414, D 26; _ger._ to guess, fancy, T. iii. 765; to prophesy (by), 5. 182; Devyneth, _pr. s._ guesses, suspects, T. ii. 1741; Devyne, _pr. pl._ suspect, T. ii. 1745; Devyne, _pr. s. subj._ let (him) guess, HF. 14. See DIVYNEN.

DEVYNERESSE, _s._ female diviner, T. v. 1522.

DEVYS, _s._ device, contrivance, R. 1413; L. 1102; guess, supposition, R. 651; decision, direction, A 816; _at his d._, according to his own wish, R. 1326; _at point d._, with great exactness _or_ exactitude, R. 830; HF. 917 (see Poynt); Devyses, _pl._ heraldic devices, badges, L. 1272.

DEVYSE, _v._ to relate, tell, describe, T. iii. 41; A 34, B 154, 349, 613, 3132, 3842, F 1043; recommend, T. ii. 388; B 2453; devise, suggest, ordain, L. 437; plan, L. 1453; E 698; _ger._ to tell, describe, 5. 398; to relate, A 994, 1048, E 52; to describe, F 65, 279; to frame, E 739; to tell of, T. i. 277; _v._ tell of, D 999; Devysen, _v._ describe, R. 1112; tell, 5. 333; imagine, E 108; Devyse, _1 pr. s._ tell, B 3693; relate, L. 202; say, 4. 18; Devyseth, _pr. s._ narrates, describes, 5. 317; D 1904; Devyse, _pr. pl._ imagine, discourse, F 261; Devyse, _2 pr. s. subj._ explain, B 4. p 6. 3; Devysed, _pp._ described to, told, R. 476.

DEVYSING, _s._ arrangement, A 2496.

DEWE, _dat._ dew, 3. 415; Dewe, _nom._ (_before a vowel_), R. 1013.

DEWE, _adj._ due, just, B 1. m 5. 23; due, I 867. See DUE.

DEWELY, _adv._ duly, B 1. m 5. 25.

DEWETE, _s._ duty, T. iii. 970 _n_. See DUETEE.

DEXTRER, _s._ a courser, warhorse, B 2103. Fr. _destrier_, a war-horse, Low Lat. _dextrarius_, from Lat. _dextra_, the right hand. The squire rode his own horse, and led his master's horse beside him, on his _right_ hand.

DEYE, _s._ dairywoman, B 4036. Icel. _deigja_.

DEYE, _v._ die, 5. 469, 651; A 3034, B 525, 3232; _ger._ 1. 172; 3. 690; B 592, E 364; Deyen, _v._ L. 2598; Deyeth, _pr. s._ G 1436; Deyth, D 2039; Deyde, _pt. s._ A 2846, C 580, E 550, 1062, G 138; Deyed, _pt. s._ A 2843; Deyed, _pp._ R. 456, B 1841; Deyde, _pt. s. subj._ should die, A 3427; Deyden, _pt. pl. subj._ D 1901. Icel. _deyja_. See DYE.

DEYEN, _ger._ to dye, to dip, B 4. m 6. 9; _v._ B 2. m 5. 9.

DEYINGE, _s._ dying, death, B 1850; _lay on deying_, lay a-dying, B 3906; Dyinge, B 3073.

DEYNE, _v._ deign, 7. 231; Deynest, _2 pr. s._ T. iii. 1435; Deyneth him, _pr. s._ he deigns, 7. 181; L. 395; Deyned, _pt. s._ deigned, T. i. 435; _him deyned_, he deigned, B 3324, 4371; _hir deyned_, she deigned, 4. 39; Deigned, _pt s. refl._; _d. hir_, she deigned, B 3460.

DEYNOUS, _adj._ disdainful, scornful, T. i. 290; A 3941.

DEYNTEE, _s._ worth, value, D 208, I 477; _took lesse d. for_, set less value on, 7. 143; a peculiar pleasure, B 139; pleasure, F 681, 1003; Deyntees, _pl._ dainties, A 346, B 419, F 301, H 166; L. 1100.

DEYNTEE, _(s. as) adj._ dainty, pleasant, rare, T. v. 438; B 1901, 4025, C 520, E 1112, F 70; good, A 168.

DEYNTEVOUS, _adj._ dainty, E 265, 1714.

DEYS, _s._ da[:i]s, platform, the high table in a dining-hall, A 370, 2200, E 1711, F 59. See DEES.

DEY-STERRE, _s._ day-star, B 2. m 3. 4.

DIADEME, _s._ diadem, crown of an emperor, 14. 7; F 43, 60.

DIAMETRE, _s._ diameter, A. ii. 38. 8.

DI['A]PRED, _pp. as adj._ variegated, diversified with figures, A 2158; D['i]apred, R. 934.

DICH, _s._ ditch, A 3964, B 4038, I 718.

DICHEN, _v._ make a dyke round, L. 708; Diched, _pp._ provided with a ditch or moat, A 1888. See DYKE.

DIDE, DIDEST; see DOON.

DIETE, _s._ diet, daily food, A 435, B 1451, C 516; Dyete, B 4026.

DIFFAMACIOUN, _s._ defamation, D 1304.

DIFFAME, _s._ evil name, ill report, E 540, 730. See DEFAME.

DIFFAME, _ger._ to defame, dishonour, HF. 1581; A 3147; _v._ cry down, D 2212. See DEFAME.

DIFFERENCE, _s._ 5. 125.

DIFFINICIOUN, _s._ definition, clear exposition, D 25.

DIFFINISSHE, _pr. s. subj._ define, B 5. p 1. 22; Diffinisseth, _pr. s._ defines, B 5. p 4. 137; Diffinisshed, _pp._ clearly defined, B 5. p 5. 71; explained, described, B 3. p 10. 6; B 4. p 11. 162. See DEFYNE.

DIFFINITIF, _adj._ definite, final, C 172.

DIFFUSIOUN, _s._ prolixity, T. iii. 296.

DIFFYE, _1 pr. s._ defy, spurn, D 1928. See DEFYE.

DIFFYNE, _ger._ define, state clearly, 5. 529; Diffynen, _2 pr. pl._ conclude, HF. 344. See DEFYNE.

DIGESTIBLE, _adj._ digestible, easy to be digested, A 437.

DIGESTIOUN, _s._ digestion, F 347.

DIGESTYVES, _pl._ digestives, B 4151.

DIGGEN, _ger._ to dig, B 5. m 5. 7.

DIGHTE, _v._ prepare, L. 1288, 2480; prepare (himself), L. 1000; _ger._ to prepare, E 974; Dighte me, prepare myself to go, B 3104; ordain, place, T. iv. 1188; lie with, D 767; Dighte, _pt. s. refl._ hastened, went, betook himself, T. ii. 948; L. 2155, 2371; lay with, D 398; _pt. pl._ L. 1712; Dight, _pp._ arrayed, equipped, T. iii. 1773; A 1041; served, H 312; prepared, R. 941; prepared him to go, B 3719; Dighte, _pp. pl._ prepared, L. 2611. A.S. _dihtan_; from Lat. _dictare_.

DIGNE, _adj._ worthy, T. i. 429, iii. 23, v. 1868; A 141, 2216, E 818, I 115; honourable, noble, B 2. p 4. 106; L. 321, 1738; B 1175, C 695; suitable, B 778; proud, disdainful, A 517; scornful, repellent (see note), A 3964.

DIGNELY, _adv._ worthily, B 3. p 10. 59; Digneliche, fittingly, B 2. p 6. 63; scornfully, T. ii. 1024.

DIGNITEE, _s._ worth, B 1. p 4. 178; dignity, 14. 5; C 701, 782; A. ii. 4. 31; rank, E 470; Dignetes, _pl._ A. pr. 77. Dignity, in astrology, signifies the advantages which a planet has when in a particular position in the zodiac, or in a particular position with regard to other planets (Bailey).

DILATACIOUN, _s._ diffuseness, B 232.

DILIGENCE, _s._ H 141.

DILIGENT, _adj._ T. iii. 144; L. 70; A 483.

DILUGE, _s._ deluge, I 839; Diluve, I 839 _n_; Del['u]ge, 16. 14.

DIM, _adj._ indistinct, A 2433; Dimme, _pl._ dim, T. ii. 908.

DIMINUCIOUN, _s._ diminution, T. iii. 1335.

DINER, _s._ dinner, T. ii. 1489, 1560; B 1443.

DINT, _s._ stroke, HF. 534.

DIOCYSE, _s._ diocese, A 664.

DIRECT, _adj._ directed, addressed, 18. 75; direct, A. ii. 35. 11; _in directe_, in a line with, A. ii. 44. 10. A planet's motion is direct when it moves in the same direction as the sun in the zodiac.

DIRECTE, _1 pr. s._ dedicate, address, T. v. 1856.

DIRK, _adj._ obscure, A ii. 6. 13. See DERK.

DISAVAUNCE, _v._ defeat, T. ii. 511. O. F. _desavancir_, 'repousser'; Godefroy.

DISAVENTURE, _s._ misfortune, T. ii. 415, iv. 755.

DISBLAMETH, _imp. pl._ free (me) from blame, T. ii. 17.

DISCERNE, _v._ discern, see, A 1989; perceive, HF. 909; A 3003. See DECERNE.

DISCEYVING, _s._ deception, R. 1590.

DISCHEVELE, _adj._ with (his) hair hanging loosely down, A 683; with hair in disorder, L. 1315, 1720, 1829; Disshevele, with hair flowing down, 5. 235.

DISCIPLYNE, _s._ bodily mortification, I 1052.

DISCLAUNDRE, _s._ reproach, T. iv. 564; slander, I 623. See DESCLAUNDRED.

DISCONFITINGE, _s._ discomfiture, A 2719.

DISCONFITURE, _s._ defeat, A 1008; Discomfiture, discomfort, grief, 7. 326; defeat, R. 254.

DISCONFORT, _s._ discouragement, discomfort, A 2010, F 896; grief, woe, T. iv. 311; B 2174.

DISCONFORTEN, _v._ discourage, A 2704.

DISCONSOLAT, _adj._ T. v. 542.

DISCORD, _s._ discord, I 562; Disc['o]rd, E 432; Discordes, _pl._ enmities, B 1. p 4. 76; Discords, strifes, HF. 685.

DISCORDABLE, discordant, T. iii. 1753; B 4. m 6. 14; B 5. m 3. 1.

DISCORDANCES, _s. pl._ discords, I 275.

DISCORDAUNT, _adj._ different, B 2. p 7. 50; discordant, T. ii. 1037; Descordaunt, B 4. m 4. 8.

DISCORDEN, _pr. pl._ disagree, B 4. p 6. 130; differ, B 5. m 5. 10.

DISCORDINGE, _adj._ different, B 3. p 2. 86 (Lat. _dissidentes_).

DISCOVERE, _v._ reveal, G 1465; Discoveren, _v._ betray, T. i. 675; Discoverest, _2 pr. s._ revealest, G 696; Discovered, _pt. s._ disclosed, B 2903; Discovered, _pp._ revealed, B 2. p 8. 24; G 1468.

DISCOVERT, _pp._ uncovered; _at d._, when unprotected, I 714.

DISCRECIOUN, _s._ discretion, 10. 3; 15. 18.; T. iii. 894; A 1779, 2537, H 182; discernment, B 3. p 10. 141.

DISCREET, _adj._ discreet, A 312, 518, B 4061, E 75, 410, I 1009, 1023.

DISCREVEN; see DISCRYVE.

DISCRIPCIOUN, _s._ description, F 580. See DESCRIPCIOUN.

DISCRYVE, _v._ describe, T. v. 267; F 424, 931; Discryven, _v._ 3. 897; F 40; Discryve, _ger._ 3. 916; HF. 2056; Discreven, _v._ T. iv. 802; Discryveth, _pr. s._ E 43; Discryved, _pp._ B 3336. See DESCRYVE.

DISCURE, _v._ reveal, discover, 3. 549.

DISCUSSED, _pp._ discussed, 5. 624; driven away, B 1. m 3. 1.

DISDAIGNEN, _ger._ to disdain, be impatient, B 4. p 7. 56; Disdeyne, E 98.

DISDEYN, _s._ disdain, R. 296; Disdeynes, _gen._ T. ii. 1217. See DESDEYN.

DISENCRESETH, _pr. s._ decreases, B 5. P 6. 53.

DISESE, _s._ discomfort, grief, misery, 4. 216, 277; T. ii. 987, iii. 1276, 1816; F 467; sorrow, 7. 226; displeasure, T. ii. 147; disease, ill, HF. 89; inconvenience, I 609; trouble, distress, B 616, 2735, 3961, G 747, H 97; R. 251; unrest, F 1314.

DISESEN, _ger._ to trouble, T. iii. 1468; Disese, _v._ vex, T. iv. 1304; distress, T. i. 573; Disesen, _v._ incommode, T. ii. 1650; Disesed, _pp._ distressed, T. iii. 443.

DISESPERAT, _adj._ hopeless, without hope, HF. 2015.

DISFIGURAT, _adj._ disguised, 5. 222.

DISFIG['U]RE, _s._ disfigurement, D 960.

DISFIG['U]RE, _ger._ to disfigure, T. ii. 223; _v._ disguise, L. 2046; Disfig['u]red, _pp._ changed, A 1403; Disf['i]gured, C 551.

DISGRESSIOUN, digression, T. i. 143.

DISGYSE, _ger._ to disguise, T. v. 1577.

DISH, _s._ D 836.

DISHERITED, _pp._ disinherited, deprived, L. 1065; A 2926; Disherit, A 2926 _n_. See DESHERITE.

DISH-METES, _pl._ spoon-meat, broth, I 445.

DISHONEST, _adj._ unfaithful, H 214; Dishoneste, shameful, E 876.

DISH['O]NOUR, _s._ T. v. 1066; Dishon['o]ur, T. ii. 731.

DISIOYNT (Disjoint), _s._ failure, A 2962; difficult position, B 1601; L. 1631; Disiointe, _dat._ peril, T. iii. 496, v. 1618. O.F. _desjointe_, 's['e]paration'; Godefroy.

DISMAL, _s._ unlucky day, 3. 1206. See note.

DISMAYE THEE, _imp. s._ be cast down, B 2. p 2. 60.

DISMEMBRE, _v._; Dismembred, _pt. pl._ dismembered, I 591.

DISMEMBRINGE, _s._ dismembering, I 591.

DISOBEYSAUNT, _adj._ disobedient, 5. 429; Disobeisaunt, I 338.

DISORDENAUNCE, _s._ disorder, B 5. p 1. 29; Disordinaunce, I 277; violation of rules, HF. 27.

DISPARAGE, _s._ disparagement, disgrace, E 908.

DISPAR['A]GE, _v._ dishonour, A 4271; Dispar['a]ged, _pp._ misallied, D 1069.

DISPEIRE YOW, _imp. pl._ despair, E 1669. See DISPEYRE, DESPEIRED.

DISPENCE, _s._ expenditure, expense, A 441, 1882, D 1263, E 1209, 1297; what I spend, D 1432; cost, B 1195, 1206; lavish help, HF. 260; Dispense, expenditure, R. 1141; A 1928, 4388; Dispenses, _pl._ expenses, R. 1144. See DESPENCE.

DISPENDE, _v._ spend, B 3500; _ger_. F 690; Dispended, _pp._ spent, shared, B. 2560. See DESPENDE.

DISPENSACIOUN, _s._ dispensation, B 4. p 6. 169; E 746.

DISPENSE; see DISPENCE.

DISPENSE, _v._; Dispenseth, _pr. s._ dispenses, B 4. p 6. 207. See DESPENSE.

DISPEYR, _s._ despair, L. 660.

DISPEYRE, _v. refl._ despair, T. v. 1569.

DISPEYRED, _adj._ despairing, F 1084. See DESPEIRED.

DISP['I]TOUS, _adj._ spiteful, R. 156; T. iii. 1458; D['i]spitous, grievous, sad, T. v. 199; D['i]spit['o]us[:e], _voc._ pitiless, T. ii. 435; _def. fem._ cruel, 3. 624. See DESPITOUS.

DISP['I]TOUSLY, _adv._ angrily, A 1124; spitefully, T. v. 1806; cruelly, HF. 161. See DESPITOUSLY.

DISPLESANT, _adj._ displeasing, I 544, 697.

DISPLESAUNCE, _s._ displeasure, T. iii. 480; offence, C 74; Displesances, _pl._ annoyances, C 420.

DISPLESE, _v._ displease, E 506; grieve, I 141.

DISPLESINGE, _s._ giving (you) offence, 22. 70.

DISPOILEN, _v._ despoil, i.e. strip, E 374. See DESPLOYED.

DISPONE, _imp. s._ dispose, T. v. 300; Disponeth, _pr. s._, disposes, orders, regulates, B 4. p 6. 38, 44; Disponede, _pt. s._ B 3. p 12. 33; Disponed, _pp._ arranged, B 4. p 6. 64.

DISPORT, _s._ sport, pleasantry, A 137, 775; amusement, diversioun, D 839, F 895; pleasure, B 143; sport, 4. 177; 5. 260. See DESPORT.

DISPORTE, _ger._ to amuse, HF. 571; L. 1441; F. 849; to exhilarate, T. ii. 1673; Disporten, _v._ amuse, T. iv. 724; Disporte, _v._ cheer, T. iii. 1133; Disporte, _ger._ to disport himself, A 3660; Disporten hem, _pr. pl._ sport, play, E 2040. See DESPORTE.

DISPOSICIOUN, _s._ disposition, A 1378; disposal, T. ii. 526, v. 2; HF. 2113; A 2364, B 2955; position, A 1087; frame of mind, B 2326; appointed time, B 4. m 4. 2; organization, B 4. p 5. 31.

DISPOSE, _v._ dispose; Disposed, _pt. s._ purposed, E 244; Disposed, _pp._ disposed, T. ii. 682, v. 984; ready, T. iv. 230; _wel d._, in good health (the reverse of _indisposed_), H 33; Disposeth, _imp. pl._ dispose, D 1659.

DISPOYLINGE, _s._ spoil, B 4. m 7. 21. See DISPOILEN.

DISPREISEN, _ger._ to dispraise, disparage, R. 1053; Dispreise, _v._ blame, B 2261; Dispreisinge, _pres. pt._ depreciating, B 2741.

DISPREISINGE, _s._ blame, I 497; Dispreysinge, contempt, B 2876.

DISPUTE, _ger._ to dispute, T. iii. 858; Disputed, _pt. s._ 3. 505; Disputinge, _pres. part._ arguing, T. iv. 1084. See DESPUTEN.

DISPUTISOUN, _s._ disputation, B 5. p 1. 19 _n_; argument, E 1474; dispute, B 4428, F 890. A. F. _desputeison_.

DISPYT, _s._ despite, scorn, L. 1822; disdain, HF. 1716; grief, vexation, R. 1487; _in d. of_, in spite of, HF. 1668. See DESPYT.

DISSENSIOUN, _s._ strife, 15. 9.

DISSERVE, _v._; Disserveth, _pr. s._ deserves, I 756. See DESERVE.

DISSEVERAUNCE, _s._ severing, B 3. p 11. 44.

DISSEVEREN, _v._ dissever, B 2805; Dissever, _v._ part, 2. 115; 17. 15; _ger._ to part, G 875; Dissever, _pr. s. subj._ sever, 4. 49; Dissevered, _pp._ separated, B 4. p 3. 12.

DISSHEVELE, _adj._ with hair flowing down, 5. 235. See DISCHEVELE.

DISSIMULACIOUN, _s._ dissimulation, D 2123; Dissimulacions, _pl._ HF. 687.

DISSIMULEN, _v._ dissimulate, T. i. 322, iii. 434; B 5. p 6. 219; Dissimuleth, _pr. s._ dissimulates, acts foolishly, G 466; Dissimule, _imp. s._ H 347.

DISSIMULINGE, _s._ dissimulation, dissembling, T. v. 1613; G 1073; Dissimulinges, _pl._ pretences that things are _not_ so, F 285.

DISSIMULOUR, _s._ dissembler, 10. 23; B 4418.

DISSLAUNDRED, _pp._ defamed, L. 1031. See DESCLAUNDRED.

DISSOLVE, _v._; Dissolveth, _pr. s._ puts an end to, B 2. p 3. 57.

DISTAF, _s._ distaff, A 3774, B 3097, 3564, 4574.

DISTANTZ, _adj. pl._ distant; _evene distantz_, equidistant, A. i. 17. 32.

DISTEMPERAUNCE, _s._ intemperance, B 4. p 2. 131; inclemency, I 421; Destemperaunce, inclemency, B 3. p 11. 88.

DISTEMPRE, _adj._ distempered, furious, B 4. p 3. 79. See DESTEMPRED.

DISTEMPRE, _v._ vex, B 2426; _imp. s._ be out of temper, D 2195.

DISTEYNE, _v._ stain, bedim, dull, L. 255, 262, 269, 274.

DISTILLE, _v._ distil, melt, T. iv. 519.

DISTINCTLY, _adv._ A. ii. 40. 19.

DISTINGWED, _pp._ distinguished, B 2. p 5. 47.

DISTOURBE, _v._ disturb, T. iv. 563; (to) interfere with, T. iv. 934; Distorben, prevent, T. iv. 1103; Distorbe, T. iv. 1113; Disturbed, _pp._ altered, T. ii. 622. See DESTOURBE.

DISTRESSE, _s._ misery, A 919; distress, 1. 106; F 737; suffering, L. 1055, 1081. See DESTRESSE.

DISTREYNE, _v._ constrain, A 1816; get into his grasp, clutch, 20. 8; _imp. s._ constrain, T. v. 596; Distreyneth, _pr. s._ secures, clutches, grasps, 5. 337; B 2405; vexes, afflicts, F 820; Distreyned, _pp._ overcome, misled, T. ii. 840; constrained, I 269; assessed, taxed, I 752. See DESTREYNE.

DISTROYE, _v._ destroy; Distroyeth, _pr. s._ R. 390. See DESTROYE.

DISTURBAUNCE, _s._ disturbance; _thy disturbaunce_, the disturbaunce thou hadst to endure, 4. 107.

DISTURBED, _pp._ altered, T. ii. 622. See DISTOURBE.

DISTURNE, _v._ turn aside, T. iii. 718.

DITEE, _s._ ditty, song, B 3. p 1. 2; Dyte, 23. 16; Ditees, _pl._ B 1. m 1. 2; Dytees, _pl._ HF. 622.

DIURNE, _adj._ diurnal, E 1795.

DIVERS, _adj._ diverse, various, 3. 653; _dat._ different, 2. 17; _pl._ diverse, B 211, D 286, F 202; divergent, B 5. p 1. 13. See DYVERSE.

DIVERSELY, _adv._ in different ways, R. 1629; F 202.

DIVERSITEE, _s._ variety, T. v. 1793; Dyversitee, diversity, T. iii. 405.

DIVINES; see DIVYNIS.

DIVINISTRE, _s._ divine, theologian, A 2811.

DIVINITEE, _s._ divinity, B 1. p 4. 12; (the study of) divinity, D 1512, 1638.

DIVISIOUN, _s._ distinction, A 1781; difference, 10. 33; _of my d._, under my influence, 4. 273; Devisioun, B 3. p 3. 13.

DIVYDE, _v._ divide, B 3380; _pp._ Divyded, B 3424.

DIVYN, _adj._ divine, B 3247; Divyne, _def._ A 122; _voc._ HF. 1101. See DEVYNE.

DIVYNACIOUNS, _pl._ divinations, B 5. p 4. 3.

DIVYNAILES, _pl._ divinations, I 605. O. F. _devinaille_.

DIVYNEN, _v._ guess, T. iii. 458; _1 pr. s._ declare, 12. 19; Divyninge, _pres. pt._ guessing, A 2515. See DEVYNE.

DIVYNINGE, _s._ guessing, opinion, A 2521.

DIVYNIS, _pl._ theologians, A 1323; Divines, I 957.

DIVYNOUR, _s._ seer, soothsayer, B 5. p 3. 95.

DO; see DOON.

DOCTOUR, _s._ doctor, A 411; (i.e. St. Augustine), C 117; theologian, I 85; Doctours, _pl._ teachers, A. pr. 74; D 1648.

DOCTRINE, _s._ instruction, A. pr. 45; doctrine, L. 19; learning, B 2702; Doctr['y]ne, instruction, B 4632.

DOERES, _pl._ doers, agents, B 5. p 6. 166.

DOES, _pl._ does (deer), R. 1401; 3. 429.

DOGEREL, _adj._ doggrel, B 2115.

DOGGE, _s._ dog, D 1369, E 2014; Dogges, _pl._ dogs, R. 221; T. iv. 626; B 3089, 4576.

DOGHTER, _s._ daughter, L. 114; B 151; _gen._ E 608; Doghtres, _pl._ B 4565, C 73, 76; Doghtren, _pl._ L. 1963; B 4019, F 1429, I 201; Doughter, _sing._ T. iii. 3; Doughtren, _pl._ T. iv. 22.

DOING, _s._ deed, act, 3. 995; Doinges, _pl._ deeds, L. 1681.

DOKE (duk[*e]), _s._ duck, 5. 498, 589; A 3576; Dokes, _pl._ B 4580.

DOKKE, _s._ dock (plant), T. iv. 461.

DOKKED, _pp._ cut short, A 590.

DOLVE, DOLVEN; see DELVE.

DOMB (dumb), _adj._ dumb, HF. 656; B 1055; Doumb, B 1. p 2. 12; A 774; Dombe, _def._ L. 2377, 2380; _pl._ G 286.

DOME, DOMES; see DOOM.

DOMESDAY, doom's day, HF. 1284.

DOMESMAN, _s._ judge, B 2. m 6. 8; B 3680, I 594.

DOMINACIOUN, _s._ power, A 2758, H 57; dominion, 15. 16; B 3409, C 560; chiefest influence, F 352; supremacy, H 181.

_Dominus_; see _Corpus_.

_Domus Dedali_, the labyrinth of Daedalus, HF. 1920.

DON, _imp. s._ don, do on, put on, T. ii. 954, iii. 738.

DON, DONE; see DOON.

DONG, _s._ dung, manure, A 530, I 139; Donge, _dat._ B 4208, C 535.

DONG-CARTE, _s._ dung-cart, B 4226.

DONGE, _ger._ to dung, B 4226.

DONGEHUL, _s._ dunghill, I 911 _n_.

DONGEOUN, _s._ keep-tower, A 1057.

DONNE, _adj. pl._ dun, dusky, T. ii. 908; dun-coloured, 5. 334; Dun, _sing._ swarthy, R. 1213.

DOOM, _s._ judgement, B 5. p 2. 8; F 928; opinion, B 3127, E 1000, F 677; sentence, decision; _hir d._, the decision passed on them, 5. 308; Dome, _dat._ opinion, T. i. 100; judgement, HF. 1905; C 637; _to my d._, in my opinion, R. 901; 5. 480; 22. 52; _stonde to the d._, abide by the decision, 5. 546; Domes, _pl._ dooms, decisions, judgements, A 323, C 163; B 4. p 6. 130; rulings, R. 199.

DOON, _v._ do, execute, A 960; do, 3. 194; F 323; act, B 90; cause, B 3618; _doon us honge_, cause us to be hung, C 790; Don, _v._ do; _don her companye_, accompany her, 4. 125; _leet don cryen_, caused to be cried, F 46; Do, _v._ cause, T. iv. 1683; use, B 2204; fulfil, B 1653; make, 3. 145; _do werche_, cause to be built, G 545; Done, _ger._ to do, T. i. 1026; to have business with, 4. 234; _what to done_, what is to be done, 3. 689; _for to done_, a fit thing to do, I 62; to be done, L. 1597; Doon, _ger._ to do, A 78, 768; to commit, I 90; to cause, R. 1178; 7. 283; to force, 5. 221; Don, _ger._: _to don_, from doing, B 4. p 6. 202; Do, _ger._ to make, 3. 1260; 5. 420; to cause, T. ii. 1022; to commit, I 129; Doost, _2 pr. s._ makest, C 312; Dostow, doest thou, L. 315; Dooth, _pr. s._ causes, A 2396, 2621, B 724, I 121; doth, B 23; Doth, _pr. s._ makes, 2. 7; L. 1728; causes, 6. 21; Doth forth, continues, E 1015; Do, _2 pr. pl._ cause, 5. 651; make, T. i. 426; Don, _pr. pl._ do, F 770; Doon, _pr. pl._ do, A 268; Do, _imp. s._ make, H 12; bring (it) about, A 2405; cause, G 32; _do hange_, cause me to be hung, G 1029; _do fecche_, cause to be fetched, B 662; _do wey_, put away, lay aside, G 487; take away, A 3287; _do stryken hir out_, cause her to be struck out, D 1364; _do come_, cause to come, B 2035; Dooth, _imp. pl._ do ye, C 745, I 105; do, E 568; Doth, _imp. pl._ E 652; _as dooth_, pray do, F 458; Didest, _2 pt. s._ didst, T. iii. 363; Dide, _pt. s._ did, 3. 373; R. 1705 (see note); T. iii. 811; caused, R. 607; put on, B 2047; _dide hem drawe_, caused to be drawn, B 1823; _dide don sleen_, caused to be slain, caused (men) to have them slain (_sleen_, like _don_, is in the infin. mood), D 2042; _dide of_, took off, 3. 516; Diden, _1 pt. pl._ did, C 967; Dide, _pt. s. subj._ should do, F 1404; Diden, _pt. pl._ made, 22. 28; _pt. pl. subj._ should do, L. 723; Doon, _pp._ done, 1. 54; past, ended, 3. 40, 708, 1334; _doon to dethe_, done to death, L. 889; _doon make_, caused to be made, E 253; _hath doon yow kept_, has caused you to be preserved, E 1098; _doon ther write_, caused to be written (or described there), R. 413; Don, _pp._ done, 5. 70; _don to dye_, done to death, murdered, R. 1063; Do, _pp._ done, L. 957; 3. 528, 562, 676, 680, 868; G 745, 1155; ended, 5. 693, E 2440; finished, T. ii. 10. And see DEDEN, DOTH, DON.

DORE, _s._ door, R. 537, A 550, E 282, F 80, 615, G 1137, 1142, 1217; _out at d._, out of doors, D 1757, H 306; Dores, _pl._ doors, HF. 650; T. v. 531, 552; A 1990, B 3615, 3719; _out at d._, out of doors, B 4567. A.S. _duru_.

DORMANT; _table dormant_, a permanent side-table, A 353.

DORRE, DORRING; see DURRE, DURRING.

DORSTE; see DAR.

DORTOUR, _s._ dormitory, D 1855. O. F. _dortor_, _dortour_, 'dortoir'; Godefroy.

DOSEYN, _s._ a dozen, A 578.

DOSSERS, _pl._ baskets to carry on the back, HF. 1940. See note. From Fr. _dos_, back.

DOST, _2 pr. s._ performest, T. iii. 1436; Dostow, doest thou, D 239. See DOON.

DOT['A]GE, _s._ folly, 17. 8; E 1253; D['o]tage, A 3898.

DOTARD, _adj._ foolish, D 291; Dotardes, _adj. pl._ doting, I 857.

DOTE, _v._ dote, grow foolish, L. 261 _a_; Doten, act foolishly, G 983; Dote, _1 pr. s._ rave, E 1441; Doted, _pp. as adj._ doating, stupid, 17. 13; foolish, R. 407.

DOTH, _pr. s._ causes, R. 389; Doth ... carie, causes to be carried, A 3410; makes, F 1257; _imp. pl._ do ye, B 2785; &c. See DOON.

DOUBLE, _adj._ double, T. i. 1; A 262; twofold, 4. 109; deceitful, 7. 87; HF. 285; B 2. p 1. 41.

DOUBLE, _v._; Doublede, _pt. s._ doubled, B 3. m 12. 18.

DOUBLENESSE, _s._ duplicity, 7. 159; 9. 63; F 556, G 1300.

DOUCET, _adj._ dulcet, i.e. dulcet (pipe), sweet-sounding (pipe), HF. 1221. See note.

DOUGHTER, _s._ daughter, T. iii. 3; Doughtren, _pl._ T. iv. 22. See DOGHTER.

DOUGHTY, DOGHTY, _adj._ strong, valiant, R. 1210; B 1914, 3502, F 338; warlike, F 11.

DOUMB, _adj._ dumb, B 1. p 2. 12; A 774. See DOMB.

DOUN, _s._ down, soft feathers, 9. 45; Downe, _dat._ 3. 250.

DOUN, _adv._ down, F 323; _up and doun_, in all directions, in all ways, B 53. See ADOUN.

DOUN, _s._ down, hill; Doune, _dat._ B 1986.

DOUNERE, _adv._ more downward, A. ii. 12. 14.

DOUN-RIGHT, _adv._ downright, at once, H 228.

DOUNWARD, _adv._ downward, R. 133; F 858; outward, southward, A ii. 40. 40.

DOUTANCE, _s._ doubt, T. iv. 963; Doutances, _pl._ perplexities, T. i. 200.

DOUTE, _s._ doubt, 1. 25; L. 383; B 777, G 833, I 296; fear, F 1096, I 91; peril, L. 1613; suspense, E 1721; doubt, lack, T. ii. 366; _out of doute_, doubtless, A 487, 3561, B 390, C 822, D 978; _sans d._, without doubt, D 1838; _withouten d._, certainly, L. 383, 1932; Doutes, _pl._ fears, F 220.

DOUTELEES, _adv._ without doubt, certainly, T. ii. 494; A 1831, B 2142, C 492, E 485, G 16, 1435; without hesitation, B 226; Douteles, B 91.

DOUTEN, _v._ fear, I 648; _ger._ to be feared, B 5. p 1. 14; Doute, _v._ fear, R. 1089; Doutest, _2 pr. s._ doubtest, B 1. p 6. 21; Doutestow, doubtest thou, B 4. p 4. 165; Douteth, _pr. s._ fears, I 953; Doutedest, _2 pt. s._ didst doubt, B 1. p 6. 17; Doute, _2 pr. s. subj._ fear, B 2517; Douteth, _imp. pl._ fear, T. i. 683.

DOUTOUS, _adj._ doubtful, B 1. p 1. 9; B 2. p 8. 26; T. iv. 992; dubious, B 2. p 1. 41.

D'OUTREMERE, _adj._ from beyond the seas, foreign, imported, 3. 253.

DOUVE, _s._ dove, 5. 341; E 2139; Dowve, R. 1219; pigeon, C 397; Dowves, _gen._ dove's, T. iii. 1496; Dowves, _pl._ 3. 250; HF. 137; A 1962; Douves, _pl._ R. 1298; Doves, _pl._ 5. 237.

DOWAIRE, _s._ dower, E 848; Dower, E 807.

DOWE, _1 pr. s._ grant, give, T. v. 230.

DOWNWARD, _prep._ down, T. ii. 1705.

DOWVE; see DOUVE.

DRADDE; see DREDE.

DRAF, _s._ draff, refuse (of corn), chaff, I 35; L. 312 a.

DRAF-SEK, _s._ sack full of 'draff,' A 4206. See above.

DRAGGES, _pl._ digestive sweetmeats, A 426 _n_ (in MS. Harl. only; other MSS. have _drogges_). See DROGGES.

DRAGOUN, _s._ dragon, B 4. m 7. 24; L. 1430, 1581; B 3291, D 776, G 1435; Dragon, I 195; _tail of the dr._, the Dragon's tail, A. ii. 4. 23: the point where a planet (esp. the moon) passed from the northern to the southern side of the ecliptic. (The opposite node was called the Dragon's Head.)

DRAKE, _s._ drake, mallard, 5. 360; L. 2450; A 3576.

DRANK; see DRINKE.

DRASTY, _adj._ filthy, worthless, B 2113, 2120. Cf. A.S. _dresten_, _daerstan_, dregs; M.E. _drestys_, lees (in Prompt. Parv.). Palsgrave has: '_dresty_, full of drest, _lieux_.'

DRAT, _pr. s. of_ Drede.

DRAUGHT (of drink), B 4. p 6. 257; L. 2667; Draughte, R. 1516; A 135, 382, C 360, 363; move at chess, 3. 682; Draughtes, _pl._ 3. 653.

DRAWE, _v._ draw, incline, E 314; _dr. him_, withdraw himself, F 355; bring forward, R. 6; Drawen, _v._ attract, R. 1183; allure, B 2. p 7. 10; wrest, B 1. p 3. 26; recall, A 2074; Drawe, _ger._ to draw, to carry, A 1416; Drawen, _ger._ to draw, A 519; to bring back, I 239; Draweth along, _pr. s._ prolongs, B 1. m 1. 20 (Lat. _protrahit_); Drawen, _pr. pl. refl._ withdraw themselves, F 252; Drough, _pt. s._ drew, A 4304, D 1549, F 965; drew along, T. v. 1558; _refl._ drew himself, approached, B 1710, G 685; Drogh, _1 pt. s._ R. 97; _pt. s._ A 3892; Drow, _pt. s._ drew, B 3292; dragged, B 4. m 7. 26; drew near, D 993; moved (as the sun), 5. 490; hoisted, L. 1563; Drew, _pt. s._ attracted, 3. 864; Drowe, _2 pt. s._ drewest: _drowe to record_, didst bring to witness, 16. 22; Drowe, _pt. pl._ drew, R. 1678; Draw, _imp. s._ draw near, 13. 26; Draweth, _imp. pl._ draw, A 835; invite, B 1632; Drawe, _pp._ drawn, T. iii. 674; moved, 3. 682; Drawing, _pres. part._ resorting, B 1217.

DRECCHE, _v._ be tedious, T. ii. 1264; _ger._ to vex, T. ii. 1471; Drecche, _2 pr. pl._ delay, tarry, T. iv. 1446; Drecched, _pp._ vexed, troubled, B 4077. A.S. _dreccan_.

DRECCHINGE, _s._ prolonging, I 1000; Drecching, delay, T. iii. 853.

DREDE, _s._ dread, fear, 1. 42; 4. 28; A 1998, B 2517, 3694, E 358, 462, F 736, G 204, I 119; fear of wrong-doing, 6. 30; uncertainty, 17. 28; doubt, 5. 52; 7. 303; 13. 7; D 1169; F 1544, 1612; _it is no drede_, without doubt, B 869, E 1155; _out of drede_, without doubt, R. 131, 1038; E 634; _withouten drede_, without doubt, R. 1442; HF. 292; 3. 1073, 1096; L. 464; B 196, F 723; Dredes, _pl._ fears, T. i. 463. See DREED.

DREDE, _v._ dread, fear, 1. 76; 3. 1264; G 320; _refl._ dread, A 660; _ger._ to be dreaded, to be feared, T. i. 84; B 4253, G 437; _1 pr. s._ E 636, F 1312; Dredeth, _pr. s._ fears, L. 86; Drat, _pr. s._ dreadeth, dreads, T. iii. 328; Drede, _2 pr. s. subj._ thou mayst dread, G 477; Dredde, _1 pt. s._ R. 1670; was afraid, T. ii. 482; Dreddest, _2 pt. s._ didst dread, 10. 19; Dredde, _pt. s._ feared, L. 199; E 181; Dradde, _pt. s._ feared, 7. 185; B 3402, E 523; Dradde him, was afraid, B 3918; Dredden, _2 pt. pl. subj._ shouldst fear, T. ii. 367; Dredde, _pt. pl._ dreaded, T. i. 483; Dredden, _pt. pl._ L. 1813; Dradden, _pt. pl._ G 15; Drad, _pp._ E 69; Dred, _imp. s._ fear, E 1201; Dred thee, _imp. s. refl._ 5. 157; HF. 1043.

DREDELES, _adj._ fearless, B 3. m 12. 7.

DREDELES, _adv._ without doubt, certainly, 3. 764; Dredelees, T. iii. 526; E 1316; Dredles, 3. 1272.

DREDFUL, _adj._ terrible, T. v. 590; B 3558; fearful, timid, 5. 195, 638; B 2. m 2. 16; B 4. p 3. 80; L. 109, 404, 811; T. ii. 776; F 1309; cautious, A 1479.

DREDFULLY, _adv._ timidly, T. ii. 1128.

DREED, _s._ dread, fear, L. 1728. See DREDE.

DREEM, _s._ dream, HF. 1, 58; B 4077; Dremes, _pl._ B 4119.

DREINT, -E; see DRENCHEN.

DREMEN, _v._ dream, T. v. 248; Dremeth, _pr. s._ 5. 101; Dremed me, _pt. s._ I dreamt, R. 51.

DREMINGES, _pl._ dreams, B 4280.

DRENCHEN, (1) _ger._ to drown, T. iii. 1761; A 3617; Drenche, _v._ drown, 16. 12; HF. 205; _do me drenche_, make (men) drown me, cause me to be drowned, T. iv. 510; E 2201; Drenchen (2) _v._ be drowned, A 3521, 3523, B 455; be overwhelmed, L. 2919; Drencheth, _pr. s._ dips, drowns, B 4. m 5. 4; overwhelms, B 4. m 6. 25; drowns, swamps, I 363; Dreinte, _pt. s._ (1) drowned, 3. 72; Dreynte, _pt. s._ drowned, I 839; submerged, B 4. m 7. 31; Dreynte, _pt. s._ (2) was drowned, HF. 923; B 923; T. i. 543; Dreynte, _2 pt. pl._ were drowned, T. iv. 930; Dreynte, _pt. pl._ drowned, F 1378; Drenched, _pp._ drowned, L. 2178; G 949; Dreint, _pp._ B 1. m 2. 1; Dreynt, _pp._ 3. 148; 4. 89; B 1. m 1. 18; T. v. 1503; L. 293 _a_; A 3520, B 4272, D 2081, I 364; swallowed up, B 4. m 7. 15; Dreynte, _pp. as def. adj._ drowned, 3. 195, 229; B 69; _pp. pl._ HF. 233.

DRENCHING, _s._ drowning, A 2456, B 485; Drenchinge, B 489, I 364.

DRERINESSE, _s._ sorrow, sadness, B 1. p 6. 31; T. i. 701.

DRERY, _adj._ dreary, sad, B 1. m. 1. 4; E 514; terrified, L. 810.

DRESSE, _v._ direct, 14. 3; dispose, get ready, T. ii. 71; prepare, L. 1190; E 1049; set in order, A 106; _v. refl._ address oneself, E 1007, G 77, 1271; T. ii. 635; direct himself, go, A 3468; direct myself, R. 110; address himself, direct himself (_or perhaps_, mount), T. v. 37; Dresse her, settle herself, L. 804; Dresse, _ger._ to direct, B 2308; _ger. refl._ prepare himself, T. v. 279; prepare, 5. 88; Dresseth, _pr. s._ directs, turns, B 4. p 6. 247; Dresseth hir, prepares herself, B 265; Dresse, _pr. pl. refl._ array themselves, A 2594; direct themselves, go, B 263, 416, F 290; Dressede, _pt. s. refl._ raised himself, T. iii. 71; Dressed him, _pt. s._ ranged himself, took up his station, A 3358; Dressed, _pp._ arrayed, E 2361; prepared, 5. 665; Dressed him, gone, E 1820; Dressinge, _part. pres._ addressing, directing, B 4. p 6. 117.

DREYE, _adj._ dry, A 3024, B 3233; _as s._, 5. 380; _pl._ T. iii. 352, iv. 1173; E 899. A.S. _dr[=y]ge_. See DRYE.

DREYE, _v._; Dreyeth, _pr. s._ dries up, drains, I 848.

DREYE, _ger._ to endure, T. v. 42 _n_. See DRYE.

DREYNT, -E; see DRENCHE.

DRINKE, _s._ drink, L. 177, 2040; A 345.

DRINKE, _v._ drink; Drinketh, _pr. s._ 5. 104; Drank (_better_ Drunke), _2 pt. s._ didst drink, B 3416; _pt. s._ drank, E 216; Dronk, _pt. s._ drank, T. v. 1439; Dronken, _1 pt. pl._ A 820; _pt. pl._ 9. 8; B 3390; Dronke, _pt. pl._ B 3418; Dronken, _pp._ drunken, drunk, B 3. p 2. 61; A 135, 637, B 2602, D 246; Dronke, _pp._ T. iii 674; A 1261, 3128, B 3758, H 17.

DRINKELESS, _adj._ without drink, T. ii. 718.

DRIVE; see DRYVE.

DROGGES, _pl._ drugs, A 426. See DRAGGES.

DROGH; see DRAWE.

DROGHTE, _s._ drought, A 2, 595, 3196, F 118; Droughte, thirst (_siti_), B 2. p 7. 27.

DRONK, -E, -EN; see DRINKE.

DRONKELEWE, _adj._ addicted to drink, B 2383, C 495, D 2043, E 1533, I 626. Cf. _costlewe_.

DRONKENESSE, drunkenness, T. ii. 716; B 771, C 484.

DROOF, _pt. s. of_ Dryve.

DROPE, _s._ drop, R. 384; 6. 131; 16. 10; T. i. 941; A 131, G 522; Dropes, _pl._ A 1496. A.S. _dropa_.

DROPPE, _v._ drop; Droppedest, _2 pt. s._ didst drop, B 1. p 4. 185; Dropping, _pres. part._